and_o unbeseeming_a word_n or_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v these_o despise_v the_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v here_o pronounce_v such_o pure_a bless_a second_o some_o violate_v this_o precept_n which_o injoine_v purity_n of_o life_n in_o practice_n and_o these_o be_v either_o first_o they_o who_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n or_o second_o object_n 1_o they_o who_o mix_v good_a with_o evil_n first_o they_o transgress_v here_o who_o lead_v a_o wicked_a and_o impure_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v none_o pure_a but_o all_o man_n be_v pollute_v and_o therefore_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n 20.9_o sin_n pro._n 20.9_o that_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n not_o or_o pollute_v not_o himself_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1.8.9_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1.8.9_o answ_n we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o simple_a and_o respective_a purity_n which_o differ_v thus_o the_o simple_a purity_n be_v perfect_o pure_a the_o respective_a purity_n be_v sincere_o pure_a the_o first_o be_v of_o and_o by_o work_n and_o therefore_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o pure_a in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o first_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o then_o second_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o three_o work_v sincere_o by_o love_n and_o this_o purity_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v be_v quest_n 5_o seek_v for_o by_o all_o answ_n 1_o but_o how_o be_v this_o respective_a purity_n acquire_v first_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o for_o natural_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o 8.21_o continual_o gen._n 8.21_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a 9_o wicked_a jerem._n 17_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n confess_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 14.15_o sin_n rom._n 7.1_o 14.15_o and_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o second_o this_o purity_n be_v procure_v by_o faith_n answ_n 2_o and_o grace_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o purge_v and_o purifi_a our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 15.9_o faith_n act_n 15.9_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o purity_n and_o holiness_n from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 7.25_o who_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v this_o purity_n quest_n 6_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o answ_n 1_o who_o need_v endeavour_n after_o this_o sanctity_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o few_o to_o wit_n to_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o old_a man_n but_o this_o be_v false_a second_o purity_n belong_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o all_o must_v strive_v for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n first_o it_o appertain_v unto_o young_a man_n they_o must_v remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n for_o if_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o impurity_n they_o must_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 12.1_o day_n eccles_n 11.9_o and_o 12.1_o second_o sanctity_n belong_v unto_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n write_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o 2.13_o it_o joh._n 2.13_o three_o it_o appertain_v unto_o husbandman_n who_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o till_o their_o field_n 4.4_o field_n jer._n 4.4_o four_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o simple_a and_o foolish_a and_o therefore_o wisdom_n call_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 1.20.21_o high_a prov._n 9.4.6_o and_o 1.20.21_o five_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a otherwise_o their_o riches_n can_v preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n luke_n 16._o six_o it_o belong_v unto_o king_n and_o monarch_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v wide_a and_o large_a yea_o for_o those_o king_n be_v it_o prepare_v who_o life_n be_v impure_a and_o will_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 30.33_o god_n esa_fw-la 30.33_o and_o therefore_o david_n admonish_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v like_o god_n on_o earth_n yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v like_o man_n into_o pardition_n except_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o thus_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a because_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o they_o err_v here_o in_o practice_n who_o mingle_v bonum_fw-la malo_fw-la corn_n and_o cockle_n wheat_n and_o chaff_n good_a and_o evil_a together_o that_o be_v they_o who_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o like_a agrippa_n who_o be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o not_o all_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o 6.20_o all_o mar._n 6.20_o but_o some_o will_v say_v who_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o can_v do_v all_o object_n 2_o that_o god_n bid_v or_o eschew_v all_o that_o he_o forbid_v we_o can_v obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n perfect_o answ_n but_o we_o may_v sincere_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o resolution_n we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o purpose_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v whatsoever_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o yea_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o those_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o too_o and_o have_v be_v former_o value_v as_o hand_n and_o eye_n second_o in_o endeavour_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o perform_v what_o we_o have_v purpose_v and_o labour_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o have_v resolve_v with_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v fight_v even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o wrestle_v as_o rachel_n with_o her_o sister_n with_o manful_a wrastling_n till_o we_o have_v prevail_v and_o thus_o both_o in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n sincere_o and_o although_o we_o do_v but_o obey_v in_o part_n and_o fear_v in_o part_n and_o love_n in_o part_n yet_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o labour_n that_o what_o be_v in_o part_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o in_o heart_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v quest_n 1_o only_o those_o bless_a that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n answ_n because_o true_a purity_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o true_a religion_n be_v found_v within_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v god_n prov._n 23.26_o for_o except_o i_o have_v that_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v their_o heart_n unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o holiness_n 3.13_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 3.13_o and_o pray_v timothy_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 2.22_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o why_o must_v our_o religion_n and_o purity_n be_v root_v quest_n 2_o and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a progress_n there_o must_v be_v i._o a_o heart_n ii_o obedience_n iii_o strength_n that_o be_v first_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n then_o second_o a_o beautiful_a and_o pure_a body_n and_o three_o strength_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v before_o we_o can_v true_o obey_v god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o new_a life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2.29_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o yea_o our_o anoint_v and_o seal_v and_o earnest_n be_v all_o begin_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n have_v anoint_v we_o and_o have_v also_o seal_v
easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o riches_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v so_o use_v or_o abuse_n they_o that_o they_o become_v a_o impediment_n unto_o they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o submit_v of_o their_o neck_n to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o from_o bear_v joyful_o and_o willing_o his_o burden_n answ_n 2_o second_o chrysostome_n s_o answer_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v hard_a ignavis_fw-la only_o to_o idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a a_o sluggard_n think_v a_o light_a burden_n heavy_a but_o a_o laborious_a man_n make_v nothing_o of_o a_o hard_a task_n answ_n 3_o three_o but_o the_o objection_n simple_o be_v true_a that_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v hard_a and_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o can_v be_v walk_v in_o much_o less_o walk_v through_o to_o the_o end_n without_o toil_n and_o travel_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o place_n object_v matth._n 7.14_o and_o 11.12_o and_o appear_v evident_o thus_o wedlock_n be_v a_o sweet_a bond_n where_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n draw_v in_o one_o yoke_n but_o yet_o a_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a burden_n conjugium_fw-la a_o jugo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o yoke_n and_o full_a of_o thorny_a care_n and_o labour_n although_o so_o delightful_a and_o please_v that_o neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n thus_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v and_o doeâ—_n think_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n yea_o and_o so_o full_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v hardly_o save_v for_o i._o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o easy_a to_o loose_v yea_o it_o be_v very_o slippery_a and_o therefore_o except_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o heedful_a of_o our_o step_n we_o may_v easy_o fall_v ii_o the_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o our_o back_n to_o bear_v be_v heavy_a and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n thereof_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o long_o even_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o otherwise_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o our_o reward_n iii_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o ourselves_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o heavy_a as_o every_o one_o will_v find_v that_o undertake_v the_o task_n iv_o our_o spirit_n be_v natural_o both_o weak_a and_o dull_a except_o they_o be_v awaken_v and_o quicken_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o renew_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o v._n our_o enemy_n be_v both_o many_o and_o strong_a that_o labour_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o yoke_n &_o lead_v we_o aside_o from_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o way_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o heavy_a and_o hard_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o light_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o want_v and_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v content_v five_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_a and_o hard_o light_a and_o heavy_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divers_a time_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n answ_n 5_o and_o burden_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v and_o be_v heavy_a to_o a_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o new_a beginner_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o inward_a comfort_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o time_n it_o become_v pleasant_a delightful_a and_o light_n by_o exercise_n and_o practice_v by_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o affliction_n yea_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o a_o christian_n life_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a condition_n 1_o corinth_n 15.19_o but_o yet_o this_o double_a yoke_n seem_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o strong_a christian_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o form_n and_o fashion_v the_o regenerate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o christ_n than_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a or_o difficult_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o six_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yoke_n answ_n 6_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n sweet_a and_o delightful_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n they_o be_v difficult_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o against_o the_o text_n it_o will_v be_v object_v by_o object_n 1_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o affliction_n and_o subject_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v jugum_fw-la grave_n a_o heavy_a not_o a_o light_a yoke_n first_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n do_v subject_v we_o to_o no_o answ_n 1_o great_a evil_n than_o be_v natural_o and_o daily_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o general_a be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n that_o attend_v the_o yoke_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o heavy_a see_v it_o induce_v no_o great_a misery_n to_o the_o righteous_a than_o nature_n itself_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a second_o those_o evil_n &_o calamity_n which_o nature_n answ_n 2_o subject_n wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n unto_o be_v very_o heavy_a grievous_a and_o evil_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o who_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o glory_n and_o recompense_v with_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a mark_v 1.5.21_o three_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o shall_v be_v so_o mitigate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n object_n 2_o and_o a_o burden_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v light_a then_o how_o be_v it_o a_o burden_n first_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o the_o phrase_n answ_n 1_o borrow_a from_o a_o yoke_n and_o natural_a burden_n second_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o phrase_n do_v answ_n 2_o neither_o conceal_v the_o burden_n nor_o silence_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o conjoyn_v they_o both_o together_o calling_z it_z both_o jugum_fw-la &_o suave_fw-la a_o yoke_n and_o a_o sweet_a yoke_n onus_fw-la apposuit_fw-la &_o leave_n adjecit_fw-la chrys_n s_o he_o no_o soon_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v but_o light_n man_n join_v ox_n together_o with_o a_o yoke_n and_o camel_n with_o a_o bridle_n or_o halter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o burden_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o impose_v these_o burden_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o other_o and_o oppress_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n as_o the_o spaniard_n do_v with_o the_o indian_n and_o as_o pharaoh_n and_o rehohoam_n do_v do_v now_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o imposer_n of_o a_o yoke_n ii_o some_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o or_o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v but_o have_v rest_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n exodus_fw-la 23.12_o and_o deuteronomy_n 5.14_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n who_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o ere_o long_o to_o give_v rest_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o heavy_a nor_o hard_a object_n 3_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o
dovelike_a innocent_a for_o when_o once_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o our_o peacocke-plume_n fall_v and_o we_o begin_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o holy_a job_n do_v 42.6_o yea_o the_o more_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a be_v we_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n five_o examine_v whether_o we_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v sign_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3.6_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.3_o yea_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o increase_v in_o all_o heavenly_a hnowledge_n colos_n 1.10_o ii_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yea_o within_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o yea_o be_v we_o through_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n move_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o then_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v begin_v in_o part_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 13.14_o verse_n 13.14_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hearinâ—â—hey_n hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v and_o in_o theâ—_n be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v three_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o object_v from_o these_o verse_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v namely_o object_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o word_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n argum._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o just_a punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a sometime_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a but_o always_o in_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o most_o just_a object_n 2_o second_o reprobate_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v from_o above_o that_o they_o can_v see_v answ_n reprobate_n be_v not_o by_o this_o excuse_v because_o the_o lord_n blind_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v those_o who_o can_v and_o will_v not_o see_v god_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n do_v further_a close_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v for_o god_n blind_v their_o eye_n only_o i._o by_o a_o denial_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o and_o ii_o by_o a_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o iii_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n object_n 3_o three_o these_o verse_n be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o all_o to_o be_v save_v answ_n those_o place_n and_o the_o like_a show_n what_o god_n universal_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o all_o or_o work_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n special_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v contumacious_a and_o obstinate_a now_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n pareus_n s_o fol._n 733._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n quest_n that_o which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v call_v verse_n 4._o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n when_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o air_n be_v a_o subtle_a thing_n so_o be_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o their_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o ascend_v upward_o which_o arise_v from_o their_o height_n of_o pride_n charthus_fw-la s_o pag._n 117._o a._n verse_n 20.21_o verse_n 20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v our_o saviour_n here_o intimate_v five_o property_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n namely_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o receive_v it_o forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v but_o a_o server_n of_o the_o time_n apply_v his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n verse_n 24.25_o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheâ—t_n and_o go_v his_o way_n §_o 1._o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seed_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 19_o and_o mark_n 4.14_o and_o luke_n 8.11_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a as_o be_v express_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o seed_n answ_n verse_n 38._o be_v mean_v not_o the_o seed_n '_o sow_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o corn_n or_o stalk_n which_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o seed_n be_v mean_v the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o 38_o verse_n the_o fruit_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o section_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o so_o call_v observe_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o increase_v to_o be_v great_a by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o seed_n or_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o luke_n 13.19.21_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.2_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n give_v his_o talent_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 12.7_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o seed_n seed_n have_v these_o two_o property_n viz._n first_o to_o increase_v and_o fructify_v one_o grain_n quest_n 2_o of_o wheat_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v one_o grain_n but_o sometime_o thirty_o sometime_o sixty_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o so_o by_o one_o sermon_n oftentimes_o many_o be_v convert_v yea_o by_o one_o sermon_n some_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o or_o by_o this_o increase_n may_v and_n be_v proper_o mean_v the_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o divers_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o form_n answ_n for_o from_o a_o bare_a seed_n it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o new_a body_n wherein_o there_o be_v i._o life_n this_o be_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n ii_o a_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n spring_v this_o be_v conscience_n or_o love_n towards_o god_n iii_o a_o care_n fill_v full_a with_o good_a corn_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n now_o as_o
be_v answ_n 4_o not_o direct_o express_v as_o a_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v i._o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o ii_o from_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n 28_o he_o who_o be_v careful_a aright_o to_o prepare_v himself_o answ_n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o or_o how_o may_v quest_n 29_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a receiver_n there_o be_v a_o double_a preparation_n answ_n and_o a_o double_a worthiness_n viz_o i._o a_o general_a preparation_n and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n ii_o a_o particular_a preparation_n and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o action_n first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a preparation_n and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n have_v right_a unto_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n except_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god._n quest_n 30_o wherein_o do_v this_o general_a preparation_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o repentance_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o a_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o learn_v to_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o rom._n 2.25_o jam._n 1._o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o a_o condemn_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o bypass_a error_n three_o in_o a_o promise_a and_o vow_v of_o better_a thing_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ii_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o mortification_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o hebr._n 12.14_o colos_n 3_o 5_o 8._o second_o in_o vivification_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o new_a obedience_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 18_o titus_n 3.14_o rom._n 6_o 19_o galath_n 5.22_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.6_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 22._o etc._n etc._n unto_o 5.10_o three_o in_o a_o constant_a custom_n and_o use_v of_o both_o these_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o to_o abound_v therein_o galath_n 5_o 6._o second_o this_o general_a preparation_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o faith_n reade_n john_n 6.47_o 48._o galath_n 2_o 20._o ephes_n 3.17_o for_o without_o faâ—th_v nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 11.6_o now_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o this_o faith_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v careful_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o legacy_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n ii_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o promise_n hebr._n 12.6_o iii_o a_o application_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o two_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n but_o not_o this_o the_o evil_a spirit_n know_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o can_v apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v never_o rest_v until_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o themselves_o viz._n first_o some_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o only_o out_o of_o a_o bold_a and_o blind_a presumption_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n off_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a peril_n second_o some_o from_o a_o true_a solid_a and_o warantable_a foundation_n namely_o i._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v unto_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o ii_o because_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n though_o not_o perfect_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galath_n 5.22_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a to_o who_o may_v these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o general_a quest_n 31_o preparation_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v fit_o apply_v first_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o profane_a person_n answ_n 1_o who_o from_o they_o may_v leâ—rne_v three_o thing_n viz._n i._o they_o hence_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o first_o by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n proverb_n 28.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o second_o by_o respect_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n psal_n 9.17_o esa_n 2.19_o luke_n 23_o 30_o rom._n 2.4_o 1_o 12._o and_o 6_o 24._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o hebr._n 10.31_o and_o 12_o 29._o revelat._n 6.16_o three_o by_o tremble_v and_o quake_v through_o the_o danger_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yea_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v then_o certain_o fear_v and_o tremble_v exceed_o 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o ii_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o fear_n or_o danger_n then_o let_v they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o first_o humble_o and_o with_o dejection_n like_o nehemia_n chapt._n 9_o and_o daniel_n 9_o and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o blash_v and_o be_v ashamed_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o transgression_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v fervent_o from_o their_o heart_n desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o they_o must_v then_o hope_v in_o his_o help_n and_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o for_o he_o who_o be_v true_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v frequent_o and_o fervent_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o he_o to_o wash_v he_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n may_v confident_o hope_v to_o find_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n according_a to_o his_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o iii_o then_o they_o must_v come_v unto_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o god_n mercy_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o second_o these_o part_n of_o the_o general_a preparation_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o moral_a man_n who_o from_o hence_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o to_o condemn_v and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o they_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v none_o well_o matth._n 6.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 18.14_o because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o christ_n second_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o perform_v in_o faith_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a man_n here_o observe_v a_o fourfold_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a man_n i._o they_o differ_v origine_fw-la in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a man_n proceed_v either_o from_o nature_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o example_n of_o some_o or_o from_o judgement_n approve_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a but_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n proceed_v from_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o which_o nature_n rebel_n and_o struggle_v rom._n 7.23_o gal._n 5.17_o ii_o they_o differ_v fine_a in_o the_o end_n for_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a man_n be_v do_v hypocritical_o and_o for_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o for_o custom_n sake_n or_o tradition_n or_o the_o please_a of_o man_n or_o the_o like_a base_a and_o by-end_n but_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v wrought_v either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o or_o to_o approve_v our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n
thing_n be_v very_o observable_a first_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v call_v although_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a and_o replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o none_o must_v run_v into_o the_o ministry_n before_o they_o be_v call_v 14.14_o call_v jer._n 14.14_o second_o when_o once_o he_o be_v call_v he_o delay_v it_o not_o although_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o only_o full_a of_o labour_n but_o also_o full_a of_o danger_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n willing_o and_o ready_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v laborious_a &_o perilous_a exposit_n exposit_n §_o 3._o come_v john_n baptist_n john_n signify_v gracious_a and_o baptist_n one_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v gracious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n god_n under_o the_o law_n show_v himself_o more_o terrible_a and_o more_o severe_a than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o terror_n and_o thunder_n 20.18_o thunder_n exo._n 19.18_o &_o 20.18_o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o example_n i._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 9_o thousand_o numb_a 25_o 9_o ii_o for_o the_o calf_n they_o make_v there_o die_v three_o thousand_o hierome_n read_v 30000_o of_o which_o in_o his_o place_n 32.28_o place_n exo._n 32.28_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o visit_v this_o their_o sin_n 34._o sin_n verse_n 34._o iii_o for_o their_o murmur_a first_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o vehement_a fire_n which_o consume_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o host_n 11.1_o host_n numb_a 11.1_o second_o with_o a_o vehement_a plague_n 33_o plague_n verse_n 33_o three_o with_o fiery_a serpent_n numb_a 21_o 6._o iv_o corah_n with_o all_o his_o company_n swallow_v up_o numb_a 16._o and_o 14000_o of_o the_o host_n beside_o v._o 49_o v._n yea_o all_o be_v destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n that_o be_v above_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n 29._o age_n numb_a 14_o 29._o to_o wit_n 601730._o six_o hundred_o and_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 26.51.65_o thirty_o numb_a 26.51.65_o thus_o severe_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n punish_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o former_a bypass_a life_n if_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v we_o will_v but_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o §_o 4._o in_o the_o wilderness_n sect._n 4_o it_o may_v here_o be_v askeds_n why_o do_v john_n preach_v in_o quest_n 1_o the_o wilderness_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a desolation_n of_o piety_n they_o be_v now_o altogether_o careless_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n quest_n 2_o forsake_v the_o jew_n they_o have_v reject_v he_o who_o be_v often_o term_v a_o city_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o gentile_n to_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o three_o because_o he_o will_v show_v thereby_o answ_n 3_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o sit_v in_o city_n but_o by_o journey_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v not_o by_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v industrious_o observe_v and_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rare_a excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v some_o will_v say_v here_o i_o will_v refuse_v no_o pain_n quest_n 2_o nor_o labour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n but_o wherein_o must_v i_o labour_v i_o answer_v first_o thou_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o hear_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v labour_v therein_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o thy_o mind_n second_o that_o thou_o may_v retain_v it_o in_o thy_o memory_n three_o that_o thou_o may_v assent_v unto_o it_o as_o true_a and_o good_a in_o thy_o judgement_n four_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v it_o and_o delight_v therein_o in_o thy_o affection_n five_o that_o thou_o may_v practice_v and_o obey_v it_o with_o all_o willing_a submission_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n answ_n 2_o second_o thou_o must_v labour_v against_o sin_n that_o be_v labour_v first_o that_o thou_o may_v hate_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o second_o that_o thou_o may_v strive_v manful_o against_o it_o fight_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o resist_v of_o sin_n hebr._n 12.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o must_v labour_v in_o the_o molestation_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o endure_v they_o labour_v to_o transcend_v &_o pass_v over_o they_o labour_v to_o overcome_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o labour_n in_o prayer_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o yea_o with_o the_o bride_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 22.20_o quick_o rev._n 22.20_o five_o labour_n in_o piety_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 5_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n strive_v hereby_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o without_o strive_v thou_o can_v never_o enter_v as_o follow_v chapter_n 7._o verse_n 13_o 24._o verse_n 2_o §._o 1._o verse_n 2._o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 1_o of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n quest_n 1_o repent_v it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o inward_a repentance_n or_o some_o outward_a penance_n be_v by_o saint_n john_n here_o understand_v i_o answer_v certain_o that_o inward_a repentance_n be_v here_o signify_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n first_o john_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3.3_o sin_n luk._n 3.3_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o people_n practise_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o outward_a penal_a work_n they_o do_v but_o only_o of_o contrition_n and_o confession_n for_o their_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o second_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n penance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n for_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v &_o man_n to_o satisfy_v be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n three_o john_n also_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o repentance_n outward_a penal_a act_n than_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o repentance_n itself_o §_o 2._o repent_v the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o sect._n 2_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o one_o of_o they_o martin_n they_o greg._n martin_n more_o particular_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n saint_n john_n here_o exhort_v object_n 1_o unto_o repentance_n which_o else_o where_o be_v join_v with_o sackecloath_n and_o ash_n as_o this_o same_o evangelist_n say_v if_o the_o work_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v ere_o this_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 11.21_o ash_n matth._n 11.21_o so_o the_o ninivite_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 3.5.6_o ash_n jona._n 3.5.6_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agite_fw-la poenittentiam_fw-la do_v signify_v some_o external_a penance_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o here_o be_v a_o false_a position_n for_o i._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprove_v corazin_n &_o bethsaida_n because_o they_o do_v not_o some_o external_a penance_n but_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o 11.20_o not_o matth._n 11.20_o ii_o this_o repentance_n which_o our_o
the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o plainey_a else_o where_o 1.33_o where_o joh._n 1.33_o john_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o johns_n baptism_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wound_v they_o with_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v quite_o against_o bellarmine_n g._n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o do_v 3._o g._n tunc_fw-la invocato_fw-la nomine_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordaene_fw-la baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o in_o jordan_n the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invocate_v baptism_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v answ_n 3_o three_o john_n use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o baptise_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.38_o jesus_n act._n 2.38_o and_o so_o do_v john_n 19.4_o john_n act_n 19.4_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr spirit_n ca._n 3._o affirm_v that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o be_v express_v yet_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o precise_a form_n of_o baptism_n whether_o do_v the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n confer_v quest_n 7_o grace_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v or_o whether_o be_v they_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o baptism_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o work_v grace_n and_o confer_v heavenly_a gift_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o a_o divine_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mind_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n ever_o and_o anon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o wash_v we_o and_o not_o man_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o sin_n 51.2_o sin_n psa_fw-la 51.2_o and_o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o david_n 51.7_o david_n psa_fw-la 51.7_o again_o the_o prophet_n esay_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o jerusalem_n esa_n 4_o 4._o three_o because_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o give_v that_o water_n that_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n whereof_o who_o so_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o 4._o ever_o joh._n 4._o as_o the_o dyer_n by_o the_o touch_v only_o of_o the_o cloth_n can_v give_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n can_v give_v any_o divine_a grace_n or_o heavenly_a tincture_n unto_o the_o school_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vineyard_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o tiller_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o he_o last_o because_o as_o one_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v optatus_n li._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la saint_n paul_n show_v that_o this_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v belong_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v one_o of_o a_o pagana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o mere_a heathen_a that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o understanding_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o apollo_n he_o have_v baptize_v he_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o must_v cause_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o plant_v and_o apollos_n water_v 6._o water_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o §_o 2._o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o papist_n sect._n 2_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o auricular_a confession_n because_o say_v they_o object_n they_o rhemist_n object_n john_n do_v not_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n only_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o particular_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n answ_n 1_o make_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o of_o every_o particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o secret_o in_o saint_n johns_n ear_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v public_a where_o comer_n and_o secret_a exercise_n have_v no_o place_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v ground_v their_o auricular_a confession_n upon_o this_o place_n than_o they_o must_v have_v it_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o baptism_n not_o yearly_o and_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v unpossible_a not_o only_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v recital_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n particular_o which_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o in_o part_n unknown_a but_o also_o for_o john_n alone_o to_o hear_v all_o those_o which_o they_o can_v have_v make_v confession_n of_o especial_o never_o have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n amplify_v life_n sic_fw-la caâ—twright_n s_o matth._n 3.6_o where_o this_o be_v amplify_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v only_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n second_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o confess_v particular_o these_o sin_n unto_o john_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o press_v that_o so_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v enjoy_v the_o great_a good_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v question_v sometime_o among_o protestant_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o too_o remiss_a in_o exact_v quest_n 2_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o strict_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n to_o wit_n answ_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o exact_v 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o protestant_n first_o consider_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n thereof_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v three_o sort_n and_o chemnitius_n have_v nine_o degree_n but_o we_o may_v thus_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o confession_n be_v either_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n 32.5_o david_n psa_fw-la 32.5_o or_o man_n either_o public_a either_o in_o general_n term_n as_o the_o people_n do_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o private_a to_o our_o brother_n either_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v confession_n and_o reconciliation_n 24._o reconciliation_n matth._n 5_o 24._o in_o private_a conference_n thus_o saint_n james_n bid_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o 5.16_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o or_o pastor_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a as_o when_o some_o sin_n burden_n the_o conscience_n in_o some_o act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a or_o ordinary_a either_o more_o lawful_a which_o must_v be_v or_o the_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o sin_n only_o which_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v conquer_v or_o overcome_v uoluntary_a and_o free_a without_o any_o
jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o baptism_n but_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o the_o sixth_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o johns_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o eight_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n 1.33_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o &_o joh._n 1.33_o the_o nine_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n permit_v john_n still_o to_o baptise_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v 3.23_o preach_v joh._n 3.23_o the_o ten_o reason_n be_v because_o apollo_n learned_a the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o yet_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o john_n act._n 18.25_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o unto_o repentance_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o contrary_a will_n evident_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n object_n 6_o they_o object_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v again_o rebaptise_v 5._o rebaptise_v act_n 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n will_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o place_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o appear_v by_o apollo_n name_v before_o second_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n answ_n 2_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o now_o give_v not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o far_o demand_v be_v there_o quest_n 2_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o they_o that_o johns_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v we_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_v unto_o christ_n already_o reveal_v second_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n that_o answ_n 2_o john_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a three_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v twofold_a first_o answ_n 3_o between_o the_o person_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o minister_n john_n be_v but_o christ_n forerunner_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n as_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n second_o between_o the_o sacrament_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v it_o my_o part_n be_v to_o administer_v water_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o this_o place_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n second_o particular_a first_o johns_n general_a scope_n hereby_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n look_v no_o further_a than_o man_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o he_o that_o look_v not_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o johns_n particular_a scope_n hereby_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n §_o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v hear_v sect._n 2_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o the_o baptist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 11.11_o man_n matth_n 11.11_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a not_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o untie_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n observa_fw-la we_o must_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o 10._o another_o rom._n 12_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o estate_n rom._n 12_o 16._o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 4.2_o meek_a eph_n 4.2_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 2.3_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o answ_n 1_o self_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o great_a one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n matth._n 20_o 26._o the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v brethren_n 23.7.8_o brethren_n matth._n 23.7.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o spiritual_a &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n be_v most_o strict_a 22.3_o strict_a act_n 22.3_o and_o in_o his_o life_n unblameable_a etc._n unblameable_a phil._n 3.6_o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o the_o best_a david_n be_v humble_a his_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o his_o eye_n lofty_a but_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n 131.1.2_o child_n psa_fw-la 131.1.2_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v lowly_a &_o therefore_o god_n regard_v she_o 52._o she_o luk._n 2.48_o 52._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v humble_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o meek_a command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 11.29_o therein_o matth._n 11.29_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v just_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o come_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o second_o that_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depth_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o rather_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luke_n 17.10_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o honey_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n our_o wine_n with_o water_n our_o silver_n with_o dross_n our_o good_a with_o evil_n our_o obedience_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o s._n james_n say_v we_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o black_a foot_n
truth_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v particular_o thus_o first_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.23_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 5.12_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o can_v be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n 8.2.3_o christ_n rom._n 8.2.3_o second_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o can_v we_o without_o christ_n learn_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v aright_o conceive_v they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o 2.14_o up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o innate_a blindness_n three_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gentile_n two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o in_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o honour_a and_o hold_v as_o god_n when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4.8_o apostle_n gal._n 4.8_o yea_o they_o make_v god_n of_o bird_n foure-feeted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.23_o thing_n rom._n 1.23_o yea_o so_o palpable_a be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n 10.20_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o horrid_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o their_o god_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o barbarous_a worship_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o bacchanalia_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o drunkenness_n brawl_n madness_n and_o the_o like_a second_o they_o have_v a_o filthy_a obscene_a and_o unclean_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n thus_o priapus_n be_v worship_v and_o thus_o among_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v deflower_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o she_o be_v give_v unto_o her_o husband_n three_o they_o have_v a_o cruel_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o murder_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o humane_a flesh_n thus_o the_o goth_n sacrifice_v often_o man_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o carthaginian_n to_o saturn_n four_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o devil_n read_v psal_n 106.36_o 2_o king_n 16.3_o and_o 17.27_o second_o make_v unto_o themselves_o divers_a idol_n worship_v they_o as_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o calf_n ex._n 32._o &_o 2_o king_n 17.29_o and_o deut._n 32.17_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n without_o christ_n 5.19_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a world_n 1.4_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o §_o 2._o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o sit_v signify_v sect._n 2_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o delay_v or_o procrastinate_v exposit_n exposit_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v why_o do_v we_o sit_v still_o 8.14_o still_o jer._n 8.14_o that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o defer_v any_o long_o second_o to_o love_v thus_o david_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v love_v not_o their_o society_n 1_o society_n psal_n â—_o 1_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o endure_v patient_o and_o content_o sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n oh_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v be_v quiet_o content_v with_o thy_o portion_n of_o affliction_n 47.5_o affliction_n esa_fw-la 47.5_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v love_v their_o ignorance_n and_o most_o patient_o do_v brook_v it_o procrastinate_v and_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n against_o it_o §_o 3._o they_o see_v a_o great_a light_n what_o be_v sect._n 3_o this_o light_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v christ_n answ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n promise_v unto_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n or_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a quest_n 2_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o animadversion_n or_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o dependent_a particular_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o the_o expectation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o lamp_n oh_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o the_o lordwill_n lighten_v my_o darkness_n 22.29_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o so_o again_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n 112.4_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v god_n be_v light_a 1.5_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.5_o second_o god_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v light_n promise_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.6_o gentile_n esa_n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o and_o again_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 4.2_o arise_v malach._n 4.2_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o death_n luke_n 1.79_o three_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o give_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o yea_o the_o true_a promise_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o do_v open_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o which_o be_v come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n any_o long_o 12.46_o long_o joh._n 12.46_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 9.5_o world_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a light_n what_o manner_n of_o light_n be_v christ_n or_o what_o quest_n 3_o light_n do_v we_o gain_v or_o receive_v by_o christ_n first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n first_o the_o light_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n a_o reparation_n of_o our_o former_a light_n lose_v which_o be_v our_o only_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o life_n john_n 14_o 6._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1.20_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o this_o light_n christ_n we_o gain_v four_o thing_n first_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o direction_n of_o life_n three_o peace_n &_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n four_o life_n eternal_a first_o this_o light_n christ_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o inform_v we_o or_o illuminate_v our_o understanding_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n teach_v his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1.2_o son_n heb._n 1.1.2_o which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.19_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o teach_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o nor_o christ_n paul_n act_v 9_o but_o the_o angel_n send_v cornelius_n unto_o peter_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o christ_n direct_v paul_n unto_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v because_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o thereby_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.6_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o second_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o
aug._n s._n dom_n thom._n 1_o a_o 2_o ae_z q._n 69._o anton._n p._n 4._o titul_n 7._o cap._n 7._o and_o schoolman_n much_o addict_v and_o the_o latter_a too_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o do_v observe_v only_o seven_o beatitude_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_v 1._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o meekness_n and_o humility_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3._o mourn_v vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 6._o 5._o mercifulnesse_n vers_fw-la 7._o 6._o purity_n of_o heart_n vers_fw-la 8._o 7._o peacemaker_n vers_fw-la 9_o quest_n 1_o admit_v of_o these_o seven_o beatitude_n how_o may_v we_o apply_v it_o with_o any_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o answ_n 1_o first_o these_o sevenfold_a blessing_n may_v be_v fit_v square_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v these_o i._o infantia_fw-la infancy_n which_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n until_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a ii_o pueritia_fw-la childhood_n from_o seven_o to_o fourteen_o iii_o adolescentia_fw-la adolescency_n from_o fourteen_o to_o twenty_o eight_o iv_o inventus_fw-la youth_n from_o twenty_o eight_o to_o forty_o v._o virilitas_fw-la strength_n from_o forty_o to_o fifty_o six_o vi_o veneranda_fw-la senectus_fw-la reverend_a old_a age_n from_o about_o fifty_o six_o to_o seventie_o vii_o decrepita_fw-la senectus_fw-la decrepit_a and_o much_o decay_a old_a age_n from_o seventie_o to_o death_n first_o man_n first_o age_n be_v infancy_n this_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o first_o beatitude_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v like_o infant_n who_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a or_o we_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n the_o second_o age_n be_v childhood_n this_o must_v be_v order_v by_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n not_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n &_o stubbornness_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v of_o humble_a &_o lowly_a spirit_n towards_o man_n and_o meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o god_n willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o oppose_v his_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o three_o age_n be_v adolescency_n and_o be_v to_o be_v curb_v by_o mourn_v and_o godly_a sorrow_n this_o age_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n devil_n and_o world_n and_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n be_v good_a guide_n for_o this_o age_n to_o follow_v to_o beat_v the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v a_o necessary_a work_n and_o needful_a although_o a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o that_o age_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o blessedness_n the_o four_o age_n be_v youth_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n long_v for_o and_o labour_v after_o they_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a desire_n of_o righteousness_n the_o four_o beatitude_n the_o five_o age_n be_v strength_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n at_o which_o a_o man_n strength_n begin_v to_o decline_v this_o must_v be_v moderate_v by_o the_o five_o beatitude_n mercy_n charity_n liberality_n hospitality_n and_o the_o like_a the_o sixth_o age_n be_v venerable_a old_a age_n this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v square_v by_o purity_n of_o heart_n old_a man_n must_v labour_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fraud_n or_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n and_o long_a desire_n of_o their_o journey_n end_v 6._o end_v anton._n part_n 4._o titul_n 7._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 6._o the_o seven_o be_v decrepit_a old_a age_n in_o which_o a_o man_n must_v study_v peace_n and_o patience_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o seven_o beatitude_n may_v be_v square_v and_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o first_o age_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o second_o age_n fall_v by_o the_o height_n of_o nimrods_n ambition_n who_o will_v have_v build_v babel_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a the_o three_o age_n fall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n patient_o and_o content_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v esteem_v this_o world_n a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o not_o grieve_v for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n we_o lack_v herein_o but_o rather_o mourn_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o long_o herein_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o our_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n because_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o thus_o mourn_v the_o four_o age_n be_v ruin_v because_o righteousness_n be_v contemn_v and_o equity_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v the_o five_o age_n perish_v through_o cruelty_n murder_n bloodshed_n and_o discord_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o maccabee_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o not_o perish_v the_o sixth_o age_n bring_v forth_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n teach_v we_o to_o endeavour_v as_o the_o fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o seven_o age_n hitherto_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o war_n broil_n and_o seditious_a strife_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o age_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v we_o must_v be_v keeper_n lover_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n 7._o peace_n anton._n part_n 4._o tibul._n 7._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o first_o blessedness_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n this_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n poverty_n in_o spirit_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v considerable_a answ_n or_o observable_a in_o this_o beatitude_n quest_n 3_o answ_n two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v three_o circumstance_n viz._n quid_fw-la what_o be_v promise_v blessedness_n qui_fw-la who_o be_v bless_v the_o poor_a quatenus_fw-la what_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n glory_n eternal_a life_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n begin_v here_o that_o be_v why_o do_v he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o beatitude_n and_o with_o the_o beatitude_n of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v try_v and_o afflict_a and_o scorn_v must_v be_v corroborate_v by_o this_o consolation_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a all_o love_n and_o desire_v happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n herewith_o begin_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n may_v be_v the_o better_o like_v and_o more_o grateful_o accept_v of_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o man_n almost_o err_v in_o this_o subject_n some_o place_v felicity_n in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o all_o misplace_a it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v here_o correct_v all_o the_o vulgar_a error_n show_v true_o wherein_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n begin_v this_o sermon_n with_o the_o beatitude_n because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n and_o true_a blessedness_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o command_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a and_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n than_o thus_o only_o to_o pronounce_v such_o bless_a and_o happy_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a exclamation_n or_o a_o more_o emphatical_a phrase_n our_o saviour_n by_o pronounce_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v bless_v do_v intimate_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n blessedness_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o chief_a let_v and_o impediment_n unto_o faith_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v in_o these_o beatitude_n show_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o blessedness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o plenty_n fullness_n and_o abundant_a fruition_n of_o peace_n or_o temporal_a possession_n second_o that_o affliction_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v true_o happy_a the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a happiness_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v what_o be_v true_a happiness_n according_a to_o christ_n quest_n 6_o doctrine_n
so_o fast_o as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n pull_v down_o most_o man_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v by_o minister_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o all_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v unsavoury_a salt_n why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v in_o quest_n 2_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n season_v salt_n first_o because_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o answ_n 1_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n second_o because_o although_o otherwise_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a and_o eminent_a gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o savoury_a salt_n answ_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o contempt_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o tread_v under_o foot_n four_o if_o they_o be_v not_o season_v salt_n they_o shall_v answ_n 4_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o exquisite_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v the_o minister_n care_v be_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o his_o life_n sincere_a that_o so_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o other_o verse_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n sect._n 1_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i._n some_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v ii_o some_o hate_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o minister_n be_v partly_o weary_a with_o preach_v because_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o plough_v the_o sand_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n observe_v and_o know_v this_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o minister_n unto_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n by_o a_o double_a parable_n first_o of_o salt_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o of_o light_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o whether_o do_v these_o two_o parable_n signify_v one_o quest_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o divers_a both_o the_o parable_n have_v the_o same_o scope_n answ_n but_o yet_o a_o threefold_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o viz._n first_o salt_n do_v preserve_v meat_n from_o be_v any_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v salt_v but_o if_o it_o be_v taint_v before_o it_o be_v salt_v than_o the_o salt_n do_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n or_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v but_o light_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v s_o be_v chrysost_o imperf_n s_o second_o salt_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o good_a conversation_n light_n unto_o sound_a doctrine_n id._n doctrine_n ib._n id._n or_o as_o aretius_n think_v contrary_o salt_n signify_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o light_v a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n three_o minister_n be_v salt_n unto_o believer_n light_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a conversatio_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la scientia_fw-la sine_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la praeservat_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la ib._n sanctitate_fw-la id._n ib._n a_o conversation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o truth_n knowledge_n without_o holiness_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v both_o salt_n and_o light_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v first_o salt_n than_o light_n or_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o order_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n part_n first_o to_o keep_v those_o which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o gain_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o first_o he_o use_v salt_n for_o the_o preservation_n from_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o do_v beleeveâ—_n and_o then_o light_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v first_o requisite_a to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o nam_fw-la conversatio_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vix_fw-la multi_fw-la scientes_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la nulli_fw-la timentes_fw-la sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la s_o scientia_fw-la chrysost_o imperf_n s_o a_o good_a conversation_n lead_v unto_o knowledge_n but_o seldom_o the_o contrary_a for_o many_o know_v much_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o none_o true_o fear_v god_n without_o some_o knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o salt_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o knowledge_n light_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n first_o give_v the_o parable_n of_o salt_n before_o this_o of_o light_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n observe_v first_o salt_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o light_n that_o be_v piety_n lead_v unto_o true_a knowledge_n second_o that_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o piety_n and_o holiness_n three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a piety_n which_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v object_n 1_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o 9.5_o and_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o light_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o to_o wit_n thesaur_n marlorat_n thesaur_n first_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o light_n as_o john_n say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o second_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o three_o for_o that_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n thus_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o four_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o light_n be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a glory_n five_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n what_o communion_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v light_n with_o darkness_n that_o be_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o sanctity_n and_o sin_n 6.14_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n save_o one_o unto_o this_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o light_n be_v express_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o holy_a life_n replenish_v with_o good_a work_n six_o light_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v show_v light_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 26.23_o gentile_n act_n 26.23_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o both_o seven_o light_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n eight_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v harmless_a blameless_a and_o without_o rebuke_n because_o they_o be_v light_n among_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n phil._n 2.15_o now_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v light_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v in_o themselves_o by_o that_o most_o true_a pure_a and_o bright_a light_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o three_o because_o by_o their_o pure_a and_o holy_a
verse_n quest_n 1_o can_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n aright_o except_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o obligation_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n no_o because_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n unto_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v not_o perform_v any_o true_a faithful_a or_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o liberty_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n nam_o first_o externall_n second_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v or_o compel_v to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o any_o yea_o all_o must_v know_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n except_o they_o pay_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o obey_v god_n first_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n but_o be_v backward_o to_o perform_v covenant_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o unwilling_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a service_n second_o some_o free_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o obligation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v omit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n require_v service_n of_o we_o and_o not_o will-worship_n three_o some_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o the_o obedience_n only_o of_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o many_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n to_o disdain_v to_o obey_v it_o yea_o hence_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o messenger_n and_o message_n ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v poor_a or_o contemptible_a yet_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o that_o come_v from_o god_n 5.19_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o the_o conscience_n dare_v not_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o servile_a o_o derunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n second_o filial_a when_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o that_o we_o neither_o dare_v commit_v any_o evil_a or_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a quest_n be_v not_o every_o transgression_n against_o a_o infinite_a law_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n sin_n be_v esteem_v small_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n incest_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o a_o lascivious_a word_n or_o wanton_a thought_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v easy_o forbear_v murder_n and_o theft_n than_o less_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n but_o leave_v undo_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o that_o be_v they_o perform_v easy_a duty_n but_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obey_v they_o omit_v thus_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v less_o than_o other_o because_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forbear_v &_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o some_o being_n more_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n than_o other_o three_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o estimation_n and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o tradition_n 15.9_o tradition_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o and_o condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a or_o small_a because_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o infinite_a law_n which_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a good_a honest_a and_o profitable_a thing_n 2._o because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o true_a lawgiver_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o least_o sin_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n hence_o some_o sin_n which_o seem_v small_a unto_o man_n have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n be_v punish_v by_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n acheus_n preserve_v the_o gold_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n saul_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n from_o the_o grow_v and_o for_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n numb_a 15.32.33_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o observe_z that_o there_o be_v three_o word_n or_o voice_n in_o they_o first_o vocabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o verse_n 9_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n son_n now_o in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v second_o minimus_fw-la the_o least_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o for_o nullus_fw-la so_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimè_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la castalio_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v at_o all_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v by_o minimus_fw-la infimus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v therein_o thus_o the_o papist_n expound_v general_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o i._o some_o expound_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n because_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 7.28_o ii_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o aretius_n and_o stapleton_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v perceive_v here_o a_o difference_n object_n 1_o then_o in_o this_o word_n minimus_fw-la the_o least_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n collect_v and_o hereupon_o establish_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n he_o say_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o counsel_n not_o precept_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n as_o the_o laic_n or_o plebeian_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o
together_o for_o first_o in_o the_o world_n my_o fault_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o better_a if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n than_o i_o know_v he_o will_v forgive_v i_o before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o dare_v not_o then_o harbour_v vengeance_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n then_z 1_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o accuse_v i_o or_o 2._o if_o he_o dare_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o hurt_n or_o danger_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o i_o though_o he_o die_v before_o our_o jar_n be_v compose_v first_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o that_o the_o wrong_a answ_n 1_o do_v by_o thou_o unto_o thy_o brother_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o both_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n see_v know_v and_o remember_v it_o second_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o member_n of_o answ_n 2_o christ_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v forgive_v thou_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o thy_o guilt_n be_v wash_v away_o or_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v by_o god_n for_o before_o he_o thy_o sin_n remain_v unblot_v out_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o brother_n before_o he_o be_v take_v hence_o by_o death_n three_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n against_o who_o thou_o answ_n 3_o have_v sin_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o first_o he_o dare_v go_v unto_o god_n more_o impudent_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n more_o envious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a malice_n than_o a_o holy_a man_n will_v or_o dare_v second_o and_o although_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o some_o blessing_n for_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o complain_v upon_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v they_o §_o 2._o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o some_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o answ_n dum_fw-la in_o via_fw-la while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o hà c_n vita_fw-la while_o thou_o live_v thus_o chrysostome_n oper_n imperf_n and_o all_o the_o father_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n quest_n 2_o thus_o allegorical_o understand_v first_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o answ_n 1_o life_n be_v the_o way_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v second_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 2_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o judgement_n or_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v but_o traveller_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n 9.27_o judgement_n hebr._n 9.27_o where_o we_o see_v life_n bring_v we_o to_o death_n and_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o christ_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o answ_n 3_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v detain_v we_o from_o jar_n and_o discord_n one_o with_o another_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reward_n will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o patience_n in_o wrong_n punishment_n will_v terrify_v we_o from_o seek_v revenge_n what_o will_v it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o meditate_v of_o the_o severity_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v dissension_n and_o embrace_v christian_a charity_n quest_n 3_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o defer_v than_o death_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n first_o general_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o second_o particular_a of_o every_o individual_a and_o numericall_a man_n whether_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o death_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v unto_o rest_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o woe_n poor_a lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n but_o rich_a dives_n into_o the_o painful_a prison_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 16.22.23_o destruction_n luke_n 16.22.23_o second_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a last_o period_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v come_v god_n will_v defer_v judgement_n no_o long_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v violate_v neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v void_a justice_n and_o mercy_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o but_o not_o cross_v thwart_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o mercy_n at_o death_n give_v way_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v 2_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n first_o to_o pardon_v the_o penitent_a and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o here_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o to_o expect_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v save_v 3.9_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o this_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o well_o after_o this_o life_n as_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n remember_v serious_o and_o frequent_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n and_o altogether_o uncertain_a how_o near_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o our_o judge_n yet_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n 5.9_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o second_o remember_v our_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o corrupt_v our_o way_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v 24._o convert_v rom._n 24._o because_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o live_v 1â—_n live_v ezech._n â—3_n 1â—_n three_o remember_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o mercy_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v wherefore_o let_v we_o spend_v our_o life_n i._o in_o strive_v wrestle_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o out_o own_o innate_a corruption_n heb._n 12.4_o ii_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n against_o evil_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o ephes_n 5.15_o iii_o in_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o iv_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n bypass_a of_o our_o life_n by_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o and_o sincere_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o sect._n 3_o uttermost_a farthing_n the_o douai_n man_n undertake_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o hence_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n object_n because_o when_o any_o die_v penitent_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o make_v any_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o be_v purge_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o rest_n which_o remnant_n of_o debt_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o last_o farthing_n and_o say_v here_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o this_o satisfactory_a punishment_n must_v be_v inflict_v 33._o inflict_v douai_n bible_n pag._n 33._o first_o if_o a_o man_n die_v true_o penitent_a all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o his_o answ_n 1_o transgression_n shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o thief_n be_v receive_v unto_o mercy_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n require_v of_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v answ_n 2_o not_o pay_v by_o we_o but_o
for_o it_o read_v psal_n 94_o 11._o jerem._n 17.9_o 10._o and_o 11.20_o psal_n 7.9_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16_o 7._o consider_v how_o miserable_a thy_o condition_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v careless_a or_o fearless_a of_o these_o thought_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o god_n and_o man_n more_o than_o both_o thou_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n before_o man_n but_o thou_o dare_v ruminate_v and_o delight_v in_o unclean_a thought_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n read_v 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o apoc._n 2.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o way_n and_o sober_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o wicked_a occasion_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o affection_n for_o as_o by_o the_o sense_n tentation_n enter_v so_o by_o affection_n sin_n break_v forth_o answ_n 5_o five_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o pollution_n and_o evil_n of_o internal_a lust_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o speedy_o resist_v it_o sometime_o these_o thought_n come_v veil_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o honesty_n and_o lawfulness_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n bait_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v they_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o suspect_v a_o know_a flatterer_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v much_o more_o need_n suspect_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v know_v traitor_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a because_o there_o be_v in_o our_o concupiscence_n a_o certain_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n our_o mind_n a_o certain_a pronnesse_n to_o give_v way_n thereunto_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la adversari_fw-la meis_fw-la and_o therefore_o withstand_v it_o betimes_o six_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o contrary_a meditation_n answ_n 6_o and_o thought_n fill_v thy_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a animadversion_n for_o a_o full_a vessel_n can_v hold_v no_o more_o i_o will_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n lie_v down_o some_o few_o we_o shall_v meditate_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o general_n where_o we_o must_v remember_v both_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v namely_o first_o we_o be_v now_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o captive_n of_o satan_n second_o we_o be_v altogether_o by_o nature_n barren_a of_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o every_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v like_o fruitful_a field_n unto_o evil_a abound_v with_o weed_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o curse_n 8_o curse_n heb._n 6_o 8_o three_o our_o understanding_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o many_o there_o be_v every_o where_o who_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o either_o 1._o through_o curiosity_n as_o many_o do_v or_o 2._o through_o superstition_n as_o more_o do_v or_o 3._o through_o profaneness_n as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a four_o remember_v how_o natural_o our_o desire_n and_o will_n be_v averse_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o violent_o carry_v after_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a five_o consider_v although_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o danger_n and_o that_o both_o in_o life_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o and_o stumble_a stone_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v our_o action_n word_n society_n friend_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o bait_n of_o sin_n and_o allurement_n unto_o iniquity_n yea_o impediment_n from_o good_a the_o world_n give_v and_o afford_v temptation_n satan_n urge_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o sugar_a bait_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v long_o after_o they_o and_o lust_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v enemy_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o never_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o need_n be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o sober_a death_n the_o time_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v arrest_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n we_o know_v not_o how_o short_a the_o time_n be_v which_o we_o have_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v the_o time_n after_o death_n here_o remember_v 1._o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v plunge_v into_o perpetual_a pain_n as_o job_n say_v the_o wicked_a do_v who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job_n 21.13_o 2._o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o there_o to_o repent_v or_o find_v mercy_n yea_o though_o with_o esau_n we_o seek_v it_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v first_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n make_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o angel_n the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o why_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o therefore_o frustrate_v he_o not_o of_o his_o aim_n defraud_v he_o not_o of_o his_o right_n second_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a price_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a son_n 1.21_o son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o why_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v extraordinary_o careful_a over_o our_o way_n three_o prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o thou_o 12.32_o thou_o luk._n 12.32_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a 1.4_o eternal_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o prefer_v base_a lust_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o the_o momentary_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n before_o this_o crown_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n first_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n examine_v careful_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o whether_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n whether_o be_v thou_o root_v in_o faith_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o yet_o a_o member_n of_o old_a adam_n second_o whether_o have_v thou_o strict_o oblige_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o course_n of_o piety_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o that_o henceforth_o thou_o will_v serve_v sin_n no_o more_o because_o thou_o be_v bear_v create_v redeem_v instruct_v and_o enlighten_v or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o do_v thou_o trifle_v away_o thy_o precious_a time_n in_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o benefit_v thou_o at_o all_o three_o be_v thou_o daily_o careful_a to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v show_v themselves_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o do_v thou_o sow_v wicked_a thought_n and_o impure_a desire_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thistle_n the_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n or_o do_v thou_o strive_v to_o weed_v all_o wicked_a wanton_a idle_a and_o carnal_a desire_n lust_n and_o thought_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n may_v thrive_v the_o better_a second_o examine_v thy_o daily_a life_n &_o therein_o these_o particular_n first_o whether_o have_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o be_v thy_o guide_n and_o conductor_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o tremble_v fear_v and_o labour_n for_o he_o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v he_o then_o grieve_v he_o not_o but_o be_v willing_o obedient_a unto_o he_o second_o whether_o do_v thou_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n repentance_n and_o faith_n three_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a enemy_n which_o war_n within_o thou_o four_o how_o be_v thy_o corruption_n and_o lust_n wont_a to_o deceive_v thou_o and_o overcome_v thou_o that_o be_v 1._o how_o often_o do_v they_o prevail_v against_o thou_o 2._o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n do_v they_o overcome_v thou_o five_o how_o shall_v thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n who_o help_n what_o
his_o power_n how_o abundant_o able_a he_o be_v to_o reward_v all_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o those_o who_o offend_v he_o five_o remember_v in_o how_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v without_o it_o §_o 7._o neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v the_o city_n sect._n 7_o of_o the_o great_a king_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o by_o quest_n 1_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o be_v my_o title_n or_o my_o father_n city_n but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n first_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v answ_n 1_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o christ_n have_v reject_v the_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o people_n rom._n 11._o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o jew_n respect_v herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o all_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a only_o this_o be_v solid_a answ_n 5_o five_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v and_o ought_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o quest_n 2_o why_o shall_v christian_n thus_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o obey_v our_o king_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o those_o which_o be_v without_o and_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v answ_n 3_o three_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v in_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o city_n that_o be_v heaven_n and_o comforme_v ourselves_o thereunto_o make_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o care_n and_o of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n yea_o hence_o let_v we_o labour_n 1._o for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n that_o it_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o 2._o for_o purity_n because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v into_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o the_o last_o verse_n and_o 22.25_o 3._o for_o good_a affection_n because_o evil_a lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v debar_v we_o from_o heaven_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 5._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o his_o service_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n if_o by_o our_o service_n we_o glorify_v he_o verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n quest_n 1_o why_o may_v we_o not_o swear_v by_o our_o own_o head_n answ_n because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o idolise_v it_o by_o swear_v thereby_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o our_o head_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a thing_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o bread_n light_n hand_n head_n and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o he_o that_o wear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o creature_n swear_v by_o god_n who_o create_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o child_n abhor_v any_o bitter_a thing_n or_o poison_n shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v the_o same_o under_o a_o little_a sugar_n second_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o dumb_a thing_n that_o can_v hear_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o patronize_v his_o cause_n who_o can_v neither_o hurt_v nor_o help_n like_o infant_n that_o prate_v unto_o baby_n make_v of_o clout_n or_o like_o baal_n priest_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n though_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n till_o noon_n tide_n §_o 2._o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n sect._n 2_o white_a or_o black_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n name_n here_o only_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n quest_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v any_o liberty_n at_o all_o for_o swear_v christ_n can_v have_v observe_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o head_n than_o this_o namely_o i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o man_n ory_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n the_o other_o part_n have_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v iii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o bruit_n beast_n iv_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o the_o stomach_n but_o christ_n pass_v by_o all_o these_o only_o name_v the_o hair_n the_o excrement_n of_o the_o head_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o §_o 3._o white_a or_o black_a sect._n 3_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o by_o powder_v of_o their_o hair_n quest._n and_o paint_v of_o their_o face_n can_v make_v themselves_o white_a though_o natural_o black_a first_o in_o general_a pet._n mart._n 342._o say_v fucus_n ans_fw-fr 1_o which_o signify_v paint_v signify_v also_o a_o drone_n because_o none_o but_o idle_a drone_n who_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o beehive_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o employ_v themselves_o in_o any_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a course_n of_o life_n use_v it_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v invent_v and_o devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o hierome_n the_o veland_n virg_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la sathan_n inficit_fw-la the_o paint_a face_n be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o god_n make_v but_o of_o the_o devil_n mar_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n hierom_n and_o augustine_n herein_o and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o powder_v and_o crisp_v of_o the_o hair_n and_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n let_v he_o read_v peter_n martyr_n 2.11_o §_o 75._o etc._n etc._n second_o more_o particular_o i_o express_v what_o ans_fw-fr 2_o we_o think_v of_o this_o practice_n in_o these_o particular_n i._o thou_o teach_v thy_o face_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o lie_v fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v evil_a no_o better_o be_v paint_v ii_o thou_o correct_v god_n handy_a work_n as_o though_o thou_o can_v make_v thyself_o more_o perfect_a than_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o this_o be_v pride_n in_o thou_o and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v make_v thyself_o better_a than_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o iii_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a practice_n iu_o woman_n must_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n than_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o avoid_v this_o paint_n v._o the_o end_n certain_o be_v either_o first_o pride_n or_o second_o a_o temptation_n unto_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v good_a verse_n 37_o verse_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o forbid_v all_o common_a swear_n or_o all_o swear_n in_o our_o common_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v something_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v swear_v in_o our_o ordinary_a talk_n as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o
other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
church_n out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o four_o we_o may_v beg_v this_o even_o out_o of_o answ_n 4_o our_o love_n unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a both_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n for_o i._o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v some_o affliction_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o ii_o if_o temporal_a affliction_n will_v not_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o than_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o remove_v they_o away_o by_o death_n speedy_o that_o so_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v less_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o worse_a wicked_a man_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a and_o the_o less_o their_o punishment_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o will_v god_n hear_v these_o imprecation_n certain_o he_o will_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o quest_n 6_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o own_o particular_a enemy_n answ_n and_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o adversary_n also_o unto_o his_o church_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v pray_v quest_n 7_o against_o first_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_n answ_n 1_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o sin_n but_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o now_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_a enemy_n second_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n glve_v a_o answ_n 2_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n three_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n answ_n 3_o and_o be_v insolent_a in_o their_o wickedness_n against_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v some_o of_o these_o enemy_n who_o shall_v certaineâ—y_o perish_v four_o those_o who_o sin_n desperate_o without_o answ_n 4_o repentance_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o transgression_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o when_o his_o child_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v take_v for_o perficiatur_fw-la and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o understand_v we_o beg_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v persecuter_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v both_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consummate_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o holy_a profession_n thereof_o and_o pure_a life_n and_o good_a example_n of_o professor_n three_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v all_o these_o several_a particular_n to_o handle_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o two_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a may_n first_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 8_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o power_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n to_o this_o gerson_n answer_v signanter_n dicitur_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veniat_fw-la quia_fw-la virtute_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la very_o significant_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o quest_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o can_v we_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n answ_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o advance_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o prayer_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a obedience_n suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o rule_v &_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n three_o by_o oppose_v and_o resist_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n four_o by_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o other_o thereby_o encourage_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n and_o fraternity_n who_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o lack_n five_o by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v home_n err_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n fold_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 10_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o who_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v still_o for_o this_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v interest_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mat._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o quest_n 11_o life_n to_o come_v who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n first_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o amplification_n and_o extension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o second_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o answ_n 2_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o disdainful_o and_o reproachful_o cast_v it_o off_o from_o their_o neck_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o three_o those_o who_o manifest_o and_o open_o answ_n 3_o or_o close_o and_o secret_o war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_n sathan_n and_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n these_o be_v i._o secure_a sinner_n who_o sleep_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n ii_o those_o who_o dispute_n and_o plead_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cause_n that_o be_v argue_v and_o reason_n for_o the_o uphold_v bolster_n and_o maintain_v of_o sin_n iii_o those_o who_o speak_v for_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a
man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n with_o we_o prov._n 1._o who_o will_v rather_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a then_o of_o the_o wicked_a four_o those_o who_o will_v not_o either_o for_o the_o answ_n 4_o propagation_n or_o conservation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v rather_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v decline_v yea_o fall_v down_o then_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o their_o riches_n the_o mean_n to_o propagate_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o publication_n thereof_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v well_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a 14.19_o unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o so_o many_o say_v or_o at_o least_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n wicked_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n against_o preach_v then_o five_o for_o it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v though_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n mat._n 13._o but_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o will_v rather_o want_v it_o then_o buy_v it_o yea_o some_o have_v rather_o give_v a_o pound_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o then_o a_o penny_n to_o enjoy_v it_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o preach_v be_v no_o friend_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n five_o those_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o answ_n 5_o enlarge_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o open_o or_o secret_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o error_n heresy_n schism_n popery_n superstition_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o a_o place_n town_n city_n or_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v profess_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o quest_n 12_o faulty_a in_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o disobedient_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o contemner_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o we_o may_v think_v they_o scoff_v ishmaels_n ans_fw-fr 2_o who_o deride_v not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o without_o palpable_a derision_n of_o prayer_n three_o we_o may_v think_v such_o to_o be_v rather_o ans_fw-fr 3_o imitator_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o of_o godly_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n four_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n ans_fw-fr 4_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v perjure_v and_o forswear_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o as_o neither_o observe_v faith_n nor_o troth_n nor_o promise_v nor_o word_n nor_o oath_n with_o god_n because_o all_o these_o they_o have_v violate_v most_o perfidious_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o we_o may_v true_o think_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o swear_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a here_o or_o eternal_a hereafter_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v rebellious_a and_o refractory_a rebel_n against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o excep_v they_o true_o repentt_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 6.23_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o whether_o by_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n for_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o and_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o both_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 2_o be_v there_o two_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n be_v christ_n a_o double_a king_n be_v there_o not_o one_o faith_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o kingdom_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n ever_o and_o anon_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o only_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n how_o can_v such_o a_o short_a petition_n as_o this_o be_v have_v a_o double_a exposition_n and_o therefore_o how_o by_o kingdom_n can_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n col._n 1.20_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n phil._n 2._o â—0_n but_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n namely_o i._o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o ii_o in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v twofold_a primarie_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o we_o desire_v immediate_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chief_a good_a the_o secondary_a scope_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n none_o can_v come_v into_o that_o kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sake_n quest_n 3_o this_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o our_o intention_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v a_o fit_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o satan_n do_v prevail_v not_o only_o with_o pagan_n but_o also_o with_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v quick_o make_v we_o deny_v if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o show_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o will_v here_o only_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o negation_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o question_n first_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v god_n man_n brain_n be_v a_o shell_n too_o shallow_a to_o contain_v such_o a_o ocean_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a be_v soon_o seduce_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v take_v up_o second_o our_o affection_n natural_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ingulf_v free_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o pleasure_n that_o without_o constraint_n we_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o our_o heart_n lust_v after_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la enixè_fw-la cupimus_fw-la we_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o death_n three_o to_o deny_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n seem_v the_o most_o present_a remedy_n against_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o friar_n urge_v so_o pathetical_o the_o suffering_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o draw_v tear_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n eye_n which_o be_v perceive_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o weep_v for_o perhaps_o the_o history_n be_v fabulous_a and_o not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o belie_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o will_v only_o make_v this_o application_n of_o it_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n that_o for_o sin_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shut_v out_o from_o thence_o then_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o droop_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beast_n so_o also_o with_o man_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o after_o death_n no_o reward_n for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n answ_n although_o i_o will_v not_o prosecute_v it_o ample_o but_o prove_v it_o brief_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a i._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o all_o worship_n something_o ii_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o we_o may_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o nero_n but_o that_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o both_o of_o herod_n and_o this_o horror_n of_o conscience_n iii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n which_o be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a a_o part_n post_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n iv_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o either_o i._o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o then_o by_o who_o but_o by_o god_n or_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o make_v but_o be_v eternal_a now_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o to_o give_v eternity_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o unto_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o either_o unto_o death_n or_o life_n happiness_n or_o misery_n then_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n esay_n 25.8_o apoc._n 21.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o where_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ_n in_o heaven_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o from_o scripture_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o col._n 1.5_o second_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o col._n 3.1.2_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la three_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 4.8_o so_o also_o elias_n four_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 4.17_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o five_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v we_o of_o a_o new_a heaven_n esay_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o apoc._n 21.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o petition_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o thing_n desire_v viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v second_o the_o measure_n to_o wit_n as_o sincere_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n object_n bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n argue_v thus_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o christ_n prescription_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o earth_n wherein_o we_o desire_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o we_o either_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n daily_o in_o vain_a answ_n 1_o first_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v daily_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n as_o we_o every_o day_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o also_o every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o to_o those_o who_o obey_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n or_o pardon_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o obey_v god_n so_o on_o earth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v here_o desire_v by_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o petition_n be_v three_o several_a way_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n all_o which_o oppose_v bellarmine_n argument_n i._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o will_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o angel_n so_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o daily_o beg_v for_o until_o they_o obtain_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o the_o angel_n ii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o will_v be_v obey_v as_o in_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o wicked_a here_o first_o bellarmine_n will_v blush_v to_o say_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o we_o thus_o pray_v or_o shall_v equal_v the_o righteous_a in_o obedience_n second_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o include_v because_o all_o those_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a fulfil_v the_o law_n who_o be_v call_v righteous_a but_o humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n strive_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n iii_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o flesh_n assent_v unto_o thy_o will_n as_o do_v the_o spirit_n neither_o let_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o resist_v thy_o will_n so_o let_v not_o the_o body_n resist_v the_o spirit_n this_o sense_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o this_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n three_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o answ_n 3_o we_o pray_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n except_o we_o attain_v unto_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o terrene_a and_o corruptible_a body_n be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o he_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v obtain_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o now_o by_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o daily_o procure_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o length_n obtain_v perfect_a righteousness_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 52._o pag._n 562_o 563._o why_o do_v we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v will_v not_o quest_n 2_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v all_o his_o own_o will_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nam_fw-la faciet_fw-la omne_fw-la quacunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la possimus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vult_fw-la answ_n cyprian_a s_o we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o himself_o desire_v for_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o §_o 4._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o ordinary_a question_n be_v here_o what_o will_v of_o sect._n 4_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v signi_fw-la a_o beneplaciti_fw-la que_fw-fr 2.1_o 2.1_o whence_o this_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v have_v god_n two_o will_n be_v there_o composition_n opposition_n or_o mixture_n in_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o his_o will_n be_v one_o answer_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n or_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o will_n we_o term_v it_o diverse_o thus_o the_o school_n man_n say_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la respectu_fw-la modi_n secreta_fw-la revelata_fw-la respectu_fw-la object_n decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la respectu_fw-la natura_fw-la signi_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la that_o which_o belong_v unto_o our_o institution_n be_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la
kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v cartwr_fw-mi ibid._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o i._o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o begin_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ii_o to_o end_n in_o praise_n and_o thanks_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o here_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o make_v this_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n imperfect_a and_o without_o any_o praise_n or_o thansgiving_n unto_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o solicitous_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n encourage_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v dismay_v erasm_n sup_v a_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la aurea_fw-la catenâ_fw-la quest_n 2_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n there_o be_v many_o king_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a the_o true_a kingdom_n be_v only_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o transcendent_a lord_n or_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n paramount_n or_o the_o only_a true_a and_o independent_a king_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 29.10_o and_o 103.19_o and_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o 6.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a quest_n 3_o true_a independent_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o and_o earth_n second_o because_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o their_o food_n three_o because_o he_o give_v and_o establish_v answ_n 3_o law_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n four_o and_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v answ_n 4_o his_o deputy_n and_o viceroy_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o because_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o kingdom_n answ_n 5_o viz._n in_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o militant_a in_o heaven_n eternal_a and_o triumphant_a how_o must_v we_o obey_v this_o king_n quest_n 4_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o answ_n 1_o a_o price_n and_o be_v whole_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o deny_v thyself_o offer_v up_o and_o devote_v answ_n 2_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o three_o look_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n answ_n 3_o of_o this_o king_n meditate_v upon_o they_o observe_v they_o and_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o they_o four_o let_v his_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n strive_v careful_o answ_n 4_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o thy_o lord_n forbid_v thou_o and_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n thou_o may_v become_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 17._o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o king_n if_o we_o quest_n 5_o thus_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o answ_n our_o expectation_n do_v concern_v either_o first_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v thing_n belong_v either_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o both_o providence_n in_o all_o needful_a temporal_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v protection_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o enemy_n danger_n casualty_n sickness_n or_o whatsoever_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o new_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2_o 20._o second_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a immortal_a incorruptible_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o cry_v daily_o with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n groan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o 8._o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4_o 8._o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o 1.23_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o the_o power_n we_o desire_v here_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o he_o who_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o three_o he_o who_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o trust_v who_o must_v fear_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n quest._n 1_o of_o god_n first_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n if_o the_o answ_n 1_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o then_o let_v the_o power_n of_o god_n affright_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o although_o with_o much_o long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o endure_v they_o long_o two_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v certain_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o 3._o god_n can_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a weakness_n upon_o they_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v from_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o strong_a then_o god_n to_o tie_v his_o hand_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o quest_n 2_o if_o god_n be_v able_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o sometime_o hear_v yea_o sometime_o help_v not_o and_o sometime_o help_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n namely_o 1._o because_o he_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o please_v he_o not_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n return_v back_o again_o as_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o please_v he_o not_o be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a or_o malicious_a or_o vain_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 3_o because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v not_o particular_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o person_n pray_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n or_o at_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o he_o but_o god_n see_v something_o which_o be_v better_o in_o one_o of_o these_o regard_n namely_o either_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o three_o for_o thyself_o to_o wit_n either_o i._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o patience_n or_o ii_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o exercise_v of_o thy_o faith_n or._n iii_o for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o experience_n grace_n strength_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o pray_v god_n always_o hear_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o never_o deny_v his_o request_n yea_o observe_v i._o unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v ii_o for_o the_o good_a
themselves_o so_o a_o man_n become_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a at_o once_o but_o sin_n by_o degree_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n whole_o surprise_v he_o as_o for_o example_n from_o these_o verse_n i._o come_v carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n from_o hence_o ii_o come_v fear_n and_o doubt_v lest_o we_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v expose_v to_o poverty_n from_o hence_o iii_o comes_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o iv_o omne_fw-la saxum_fw-la volvitur_fw-la no_o mean_n be_v leave_v unsought_a of_o enrich_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o v._o come_v a_o covetous_a detain_v and_o reserve_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o impart_v of_o it_o unto_o any_o good_a use_n from_o hence_o vi_o come_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o riches_n say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v those_o small_a sin_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o first_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a second_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o answ_n 2_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n itself_o david_n by_o not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idleness_n and_o give_v his_o eye_n leave_v to_o rove_v be_v draw_v unto_o adultery_n three_o our_o internal_a affection_n because_o answ_n 3_o those_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v §_o 4._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v sect._n 4_o eat_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v care_n about_o temporal_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o it_o afflict_v the_o heart_n or_o as_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n call_v it_o be_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n eccles_n 1._o second_o because_o it_o hinder_v the_o fructification_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n thorny_a care_n hinder_v hear_v matthew_n 13._o a_o philosopher_n go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v all_o his_o riches_n and_o possession_n that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o the_o search_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v they_o have_v need_n cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a care_n from_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v utter_o distract_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n three_o worldly_a care_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n answ_n 3_o and_o do_v estrange_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n §_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n sect._n 5_o then_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n imply_v here_o in_o general_a that_o obser_n 1_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o we_o must_v have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o apparel_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o of_o our_o body_n because_o as_o the_o body_n excel_v raiment_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n wherein_o do_v the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o care_v for_o first_o it_o be_v better_a and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o regard_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v imprint_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v be_v create_v a_o pure_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n without_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 2_o and_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n thereof_o god_n create_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o principal_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n with_o martha_n be_v daily_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o mary_n shall_v attend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o harbour_v there_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a yea_o the_o soul_n must_v love_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o wife_n with_o a_o conjugal_a love_n must_v love_v none_o beside_o her_o husband_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o answ_n 3_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o body_n of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a the_o body_n partly_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n whole_o from_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n whole_o from_o god_n the_o body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a quest_n 2_o why_o must_v our_o care_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v our_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o contrary_n will_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v but_o foolish_a and_o childish_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o temporal_a thing_n will_v not_o endure_v but_o spiritual_a grace_n will_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o most_o profitable_a temporal_a thing_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a life_n but_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v quest_n 3_o more_o necessary_a and_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o corporal_a that_o we_o must_v thus_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o may_v find_v in_o spiritual_a answ_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n do_v thou_o desire_v first_o riches_n second_o house_n three_o a_o inheritance_n four_o friend_n and_o good_a companion_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n five_o honour_n six_o wisdom_n with_o solomon_n seven_o pleasure_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v eight_o marriage_n do_v thou_o think_v a_o good_a wife_n or_o husband_n a_o principal_a comfort_n then_o remember_v godliness_n be_v great_a riches_n and_o the_o best_a treasure_n 6._o treasure_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 1.4_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a prepare_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1.3_o angel_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 4.8_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o in_o the_o word_n be_v true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n colos_n 3.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o true_a solid_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n phi._n 4.4_o &_o joh._n 16.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o he_o in_o faithfulness_n 20._o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v our_o saviour_n argument_n a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v you_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v food_n he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o body_n therefore_o obser_n 2_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v raiment_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o great_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o less_o thus_o david_n say_v he_o that_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o philistine_n 17.37_o philistine_n 1_o sa._n 17.37_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o man_n then_o for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n now_o god_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o less_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n for_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o will_v withhold_v nothing_o from_o you_o rom._n 8.32_o why_o may_v we_o so_o bold_o
learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o iii_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o seal_v we_o rom._n 10.14_o 17._o ephes_n 1.13_o must_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v and_o nothing_o quest_n 6_o to_o prayer_n reading_z meditate_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n certain_o answ_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o &_o they_o be_v all_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o preach_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o read_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.31_o but_o preach_v open_v explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 11.15_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o iv_o our_o obedience_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n unto_o heaven_n §_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n answ_n to_o who_o do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v quest_n 2_o to_o the_o elect_a answ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 21.35_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o kingdom_n first_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a in_o a_o threefold_a answ_n 1_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o psal_n 149_o 5._o ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o redemption_n thereof_o 21.5_o thereof_o mat._n 21.5_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_v thereof_o 24.7_o thereof_o psal_n 24.7_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v answ_n 2_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n 13.38_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o law_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ii_o because_o christ_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o king_n govern_v their_o subject_n by_o law_n why_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o quest_n 4_o christ_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ_n for_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n first_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v supreme_a power_n above_o all_o therein_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o sin_n sathan_n and_o themselves_o they_o need_v fear_v none_o neither_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o second_o a_o king_n may_v have_v whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a contentation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n and_o we_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o contentation_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v kingdom_n in_o itself_o glorious_a even_o a_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n answer_v 2_o second_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n answer_v 3_o three_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v both_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a kingdom_n answer_v 4_o four_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o none_o that_o be_v neither_o want_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o minister_n servant_n officer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o manage_v it_o as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a kingdom_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o n_o d_o the_o righteousness_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o here_o second_o sometime_o for_o righteousness_n answer_v 1_o of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n our_o answer_n 2_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v observation_n wish_v for_o desire_z or_o seek_v after_o without_o piety_n of_o life_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v heb._n 12.14_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o rhodian_o and_o lydian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o vicious_a son_n of_o virtuous_a parent_n shall_v not_o inherit_v think_v it_o a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o those_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n land_n who_o do_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n virtue_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o the_o heathen_a thought_n that_o when_o good_a man_n die_v they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fortunate_a island_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o vengeance_n call_v tartarus_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la every_o man_n reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n 2.6_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n can_v question_v 2_o be_v have_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o many_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v who_o life_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a answer_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v heaven_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o those_o who_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v son_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v servant_n second_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o life_n be_v wicked_a the_o doom_n shall_v be_v wretched_a three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o righteous_a but_o not_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o only_a such_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o because_o where_o there_o be_v imapiety_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n roman_n 12.17_o philippian_n 4.8_o and_o for_o the_o irreligious_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n five_o from_o the_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o second_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o righteousness_n luk._n 1.75_o &_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o of_o our_o vocation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a 1_o thes_n 4.8_o four_o of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v before_o all_o time_n elect_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v live_v as_o vessel_n elect_v and_o precious_a holy_a and_o pure_a ephes_n 1.4_o five_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a colos_n 1.22_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n shall_v none_o then_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o have_v sin_v question_n 3_o original_o and_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v daily_o sin_v actual_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o daily_o trespass_v either_o
shall_v never_o get_v unrewarded_a wincelaus_n or_o according_a to_o some_o wincelaijs_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o own_o oftentimes_o use_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o man_n hinder_v i_o from_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o now_o that_o all_o my_o confidence_n be_v in_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o by_o his_o divine_a goodness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o unto_o he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o dignity_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o and_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v as_o dion_n do_v who_o be_v advertise_v that_o calippus_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o friend_n watch_v opportunity_n to_o slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o distrust_v his_o friend_n thus_o do_v holy_a job_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o 13.15_o he_o john_n 13.15_o and_o exitus_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o event_n show_v that_o his_o confidence_n go_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n §_o 7._o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o section_n 7_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o seek_v riches_n or_o temporal_a thing_n at_o all_o question_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 24._o and_o 25._o i_o here_o brief_o thus_o resolve_v this_o quaere_fw-la first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o answer_v 1_o to_o follow_v our_o calling_n diligent_o and_o to_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v prosper_v second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v answer_n 2_o riches_n both_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v but_o use_v they_o as_o though_o â—â—e_v use_v they_o not_o 1_o corinthian_n 7.30_o which_o indeed_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v because_o our_o affection_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o too_o much_o desire_v or_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v these_o six_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o enjoy_v here_o nothing_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o bruit_v beast_n ii_o nothing_n here_o can_v give_v the_o heart_n content_a or_o peace_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o rest_n 2.10_o rest_n mich._n 2.10_o iii_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n can_v give_v grace_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o iu_o riches_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n v._o riches_n detain_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o violent_o draw_v his_o affection_n downward_o anselme_n walk_v see_v a_o bird_n which_o a_o boy_n have_v catch_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o fly_v away_o have_v tie_v a_o stone_n to_o her_o leg_n now_o observe_v how_o the_o bird_n will_v fly_v up_o and_o present_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o by_o that_o weight_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o she_o make_v the_o good_a old_a man_n fall_v into_o this_o meditation_n that_o as_o the_o bird_n be_v detain_v from_o fly_v upward_o by_o the_o stone_n tie_v to_o she_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o riches_n the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v hinder_v from_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n contemplation_n desire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v increase_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 62.10_o vi_o and_o last_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o have_v here_o a_o true_a promise_n utter_v by_o truth_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o grace_n and_o glory_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n verse_n 34_o verse_n 34._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o section_n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v no_o thought_n question_n what_o carefulness_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o prohibit_v answer_v 1_o first_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o the_o heathen_a be_v who_o either_o thought_n that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n or_o else_o dare_v not_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o take_v think_v answer_v 2_o second_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v more_o than_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n often_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v needful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n but_o conceive_v ample_a and_o large_a hope_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o some_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hence_o take_v much_o care_n and_o thought_n lest_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n we_o must_v not_o thus_o take_v think_v answer_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v care_n for_o more_o than_o god_n give_v we_o many_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o lean_a and_o thin_a with_o care_n because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o large_a portion_n these_o be_v like_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o their_o little_a stature_n take_v much_o care_n and_o thought_n how_o to_o be_v tall_a but_o by_o all_o their_o care_n be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o their_o stature_n and_o therefore_o this_o carefulness_n be_v utter_o forbid_v four_o christ_n prohibit_v we_o to_o vex_v answer_n 4_o ourselves_o with_o take_v think_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o be_v frequent_a with_o many_o who_o thus_o torture_v themselves_o what_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o if_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v worth_a observe_n he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o day_n that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o for_o yourselves_o and_o you_o to_o morrow_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephesian_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o eight_o and_o 1_o timothy_n five_o eight_o but_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v use_v all_o diligence_n and_o care_n still_o in_o your_o calling_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o curious_a thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o or_o how_o you_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o hereafter_o §_o 2._o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v section_n 2_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o some_o expound_v they_o of_o new_a thing_n some_o of_o new_a provision_n some_o of_o new_a care_n first_o some_o interpret_v these_o word_n answer_v 1_o thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v bring_v new_a and_o unknown_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o can_v prevent_v nor_o procure_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o a_o night_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n second_o the_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v answer_n 2_o thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v provide_v and_o procure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o itself_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o deliver_v you_o and_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o fear_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v question_v 2_o help_v and_o ease_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o care_n and_o want_n first_o god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n and_o answer_v 1_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v casual_a second_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n be_v answer_n 2_o there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v help_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o three_o god_n be_v philanthropos_n a_o answer_n 3_o lover_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o never_o lay_v any_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o back_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o no_o evil_a shall_v lie_v long_o or_o heavy_a upon_o his_o child_n than_o he_o see_v may_v be_v for_o
he_o will_v not_o find_v as_o ahab_n find_v elias_n have_v i_o find_v thou_o oh_o my_o enemy_n second_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o say_v god_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v i_o isa_n 65.1_o three_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o afterward_o casual_o find_v it_o when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o it_o as_o jnachus_n do_v io_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la reperta_fw-la es_fw-la oftentimes_o man_n can_v find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v when_o they_o seek_v it_o but_o find_v it_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o four_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o but_o never_o seek_v for_o neither_o thought_n of_o as_o when_o one_o find_v a_o treasure_n or_o a_o jewel_n or_o the_o like_a accidental_o 2._o laborious_a and_o industrious_a when_o a_o man_n seek_v diligent_o &_o in_o his_o search_n find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o this_o find_n be_v here_o only_o to_o be_v expect_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observation_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n without_o our_o earnest_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o chronic._n 22.19_o and_o 28.9_o luke_n 13.24_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 4.7_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.12_o and_o hebr._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.8.11_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.15_o and_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o 3.14_o matth._n 6.33_o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1.29_o deut._n 4.29_o quest_n 3_o why_o can_v we_o not_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v by_o our_o many_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o except_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o humble_o and_o become_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o rebel_n traitor_n and_o condemn_v person_n plead_v pray_v and_o petition_n for_o their_o life_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o undervalue_v grace_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o earnest_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v give_v it_o to_o none_o who_o give_v not_o all_o diligence_n to_o acquire_v it_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answer_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o seek_v worldly_a thing_n too_o much_o for_o certain_o a_o man_n can_v pursue_v both_o grace_n and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o possess_v riches_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o our_o family_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v namely_o 1._o to_o rejoice_v too_o much_o in_o any_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n we_o possess_v psal_n 62.10_o or_o to_o trust_v in_o what_o we_o have_v job._n 31._o 2._o to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o to_o labour_v too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a 23.4_o rich_a prov._n 23.4_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o earnest_o and_o greedy_o and_o great_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v be_v thorn_n math._n 13._o and_o which_o second_o s._n paul_n say_v from_o god_n be_v snare_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o which_o three_o both_o john_n and_o james_n say_v be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o make_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 2.16_o james_n 4.4_o and_o which_o four_o experience_n show_v do_v hinder_v we_o from_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o demâ—â—_n who_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n 4.10_o religion_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o second_o those_o stand_v guilty_a here_o as_o transgressor_n answer_n 2_o of_o this_o precept_n who_o seek_v not_o grace_n at_o all_o many_o think_v themselves_o good_a christian_n who_o yet_o never_o labour_v and_o seek_v for_o grace_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o seek_v after_o grace_n quest_n 5_o or_o not_o first_o be_v this_o always_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thy_o hearty_a answer_n 1_o desire_n still_o run_v after_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o religion_n then_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o thou_o seek_v and_o that_o aright_o second_o do_v thou_o postpone_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o answer_n 2_o regard_n of_o this_o certes_o it_o be_v a_o great_a good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n seek_v hearty_o for_o god_n and_o grace_n when_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o neglect_v all_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o these_o be_v two_o general_a mark_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o more_o particular_a one_o three_o do_v thou_o seek_v deliverance_n and_o freedom_n answer_v 3_o from_o evil_n and_o that_o only_a from_o god_n that_o be_v 1._o temporal_a and_o that_o not_o from_o witch_n or_o by_o revenge_n or_o the_o like_a but_o only_o and_o humble_o from_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a whether_o they_o be_v first_o by_o past_a as_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n already_o commit_v psal_n 51.6_o or_o second_o present_a as_o the_o inherent_a relic_n of_o corruption_n yet_o remain_v within_o we_o as_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o three_o to_o come_v when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n four_o do_v thou_o seek_v the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n answer_v 4_o of_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n both_o 1._o temporal_a give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o 2._o spiritual_a now_o these_o grace_n be_v many_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thus_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o faith_n ephes_n 1.13_o three_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 14.12_o to_o wit_n 1._o true_o spiritual_a and_o save_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.4_o and_o 15.14_o and_o 2._o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 51.11_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v both_o direct_v and_o assist_v eph._n 3.16.17_o 4._o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n read_v psalm_n 24.6_o and_o 27.4_o and_o 63.1_o &_o cantic_a 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o ephes_n 3.19_o thus_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v seeker_n or_o not_o if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n namely_o by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n after_o grace_n by_o the_o value_v of_o it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o removeall_n of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o preservation_n against_o they_o as_o also_o for_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o for_o strength_n against_o present_a corruption_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o our_o pain_n in_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o must_v try_v whether_o daily_o we_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o then_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n that_o now_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n and_o real_a renovation_n and_o celestial_a wisdom_n and_o internal_a strength_n and_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest_n 6_o how_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o answer_n 1_o first_o tempus_fw-la arripiendo_fw-la be_v seek_v they_o betimes_o while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v isa_n 55.6_o answer_n 2_o second_o diligenter_n conando_fw-la by_o seek_v they_o earnest_o until_o we_o have_v find_v they_o luke_n 15.8_o answer_n 3_o three_o abstinendo_fw-la by_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.25_o so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v grace_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v hard_a for_o it_o and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a answer_n 4_o four_o spernendo_fw-la remoras_fw-la by_o trample_v under_o our_o foot_n all_o the_o let_v and_o pulback_n we_o meet_v withal_o fight_v manful_o the_o lord_n battle_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o answer_n 5_o five_o implorando_n by_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o
the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o comparative_o he_o have_v better_a not_o have_v know_v they_o at_o all_o then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o forsake_v they_o we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n use_v proverb_n 17.1_o and_o 21.9.19_o true_a and_o this_o be_v either_o natural_a which_o be_v either_o absolute_a thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a or_o 1.31_o genes_n 1.31_o respective_a thus_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v natural_o good_a when_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o gen._n 49.15_o exod._n 18.17_o mark_v 9.50_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o ng_n thus_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v good_a or_o person_n which_o goodness_n be_v either_o infinite_a and_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o mark_v 10.18_o finite_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a respective_a which_o be_v either_o in_o some_o one_o singular_o far_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v not_o for_o every_o good_a man_n but_o for_o some_o one_o singular_o good_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a general_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v every_o good_a man_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n observat_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o ought_v to_o fructify_v in_o every_o good_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3.8_o and_o 13.23_o cant._n 2.11_o and_o col._n 1.9.10_o and_o 2.6_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.4_o question_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v good_a work_n twofold_a exuere_fw-la endure_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n answer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a rom._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.17.24_o more_o particular_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v either_o first_o negative_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a rom._n 6.12.14_o ephes_n 5.11_o why_o must_v the_o regenerate_a abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n question_n 3_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o leaven_n and_o will_v pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o answer_v 1_o second_o because_o sin_n grieve_v the_o good_a and_o answer_v 2_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o answer_v 3_o three_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n and_o do_v scandalize_v religion_n when_o see_v in_o a_o religious_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o careful_o avoid_v every_o evil_a thing_n colos_n 4.5_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.12_o second_o affirmative_a to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o frequent_a in_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o of_o these_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v question_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o talon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o improve_v matth._n 25.18_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o vessel_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v liquor_n fruit-tree_n be_v plant_v not_o for_o show_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a god_n plant_n and_o prune_n and_o dig_v that_o we_o may_v fructify_v matth._n 21.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o negative_a christian_n jame_v 1.23_o but_o industrious_a remember_v that_o god_n make_v man_n for_o labour_n not_o for_o lazine_n and_o create_v he_o not_o for_o speculation_n only_o but_o for_o practice_v the_o lord_n 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o 2._o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o affection_n and_o 3._o imprint_n faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o and_o 4._o give_v grace_n and_o good_a habit_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o into_o act_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n answer_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o thus_o only_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o our_o piety_n to_o be_v true_a and_o cordial_a for_o true_a godliness_n do_v always_o increase_v and_o daily_o be_v enlarge_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o mustardseed_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o take_v root_n and_o afterward_o send_v forth_o a_o tender_a blade_n than_o a_o stalk_n and_o last_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a shrub_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thus_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o life_n be_v growth_n and_o dwarf_n be_v but_o monster_n in_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o child_n neither_o always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v unto_o perfection_n but_o so_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o therein_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o 2.1_o more_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fruitful_a gal._n 5.21_o answer_n 3_o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v thereby_o we_o must_v be_v fruitful_a also_o answer_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o matth._n 5.16_o john_n 15.8_o phil._n 1.11_o answer_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o brethren_n be_v edify_v thereby_o titus_n 2.7_o and_o 3.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o 3.1_o answer_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o ourselves_o prov._n 11.30_o rom._n 6.22_o answer_n 7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o john_n 4.36_o rom._n 1.13_o hebr._n 13.17_o in_o what_o work_n must_v we_o labour_v to_o abound_v question_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n answer_v namely_o first_o in_o internal_a desire_n love_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o love_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o zeal_n and_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n second_o in_o externall_n action_n that_o be_v both_o 1._o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o 2._o in_o obedience_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v every_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n second_o we_o must_v obey_v every_o good_a work_n in_o a_o frequent_a custom_n and_o assiduous_a and_o daily_a life_n three_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n perseverant_o continue_v in_o his_o service_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o heart_n only_o as_o some_o say_v they_o do_v and_o not_o with_o our_o body_n neither_o with_o our_o body_n only_o as_o many_o do_v and_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n only_o as_o many_o do_v and_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o we_o must_v not_o do_v some_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n only_o or_o sometime_o by_o aguish_a fit_n or_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v ensue_v after_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n §_o 2._o neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a sect._n 2_o fruit_n our_o saviour_n express_o here_o teach_v observat_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unregenerate_a we_o can_v cease_v from_o evil_a work_n matth._n 12.34_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o a_o gentleman_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thrive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n piacenza_n go_v to_o florence_n to_o live_v there_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o place_n more_o prosperous_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v there_o he_o figure_v for_o his_o devise_n a_o peach-tree_n load_v with_o fruit_n which_o in_o the_o proper_a soil_n wherein_o it_o first_o spring_v yield_v forth_o poison_v and_o unpleasant_a increase_n but_o be_v transplant_v in_o some_o far_a coast_n become_v wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a his_o posy_n be_v translata_fw-la proficit_fw-la arbos_fw-la we_o be_v just_a like_o this_o peach-tree_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o
much_o more_o to_o relieve_v and_o care_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a second_o because_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o affection_n and_o compassion_n christ_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o and_o for_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o paul_n weep_v for_o epaphroditus_n philip._n 2.27_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a over_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rom._n 12.14_o three_o because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_a answer_n 3_o than_o the_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n for_o although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v yet_o they_o know_v what_o honesty_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o dishonest_a action_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o centurion_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o some_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o quest_n 4_o to_o exclude_v &_o extrude_v their_o servant_n in_o their_o sickness_n answer_v 1_o first_o it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o proper_a profit_n and_o not_o brotherly_a love_n this_o centurion_n do_v not_o thus_o but_o speedy_o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v his_o servant_n second_o it_o spring_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v 2_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n ephes_n 6.9_o coloss_n 4.1_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v extrude_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n when_o we_o be_v disobedient_a or_o unprofitable_a servant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o yea_o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v §_o 6._o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n section_n 6_o these_o sickness_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o disease_n &_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n observat_fw-la until_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o malady_n answer_n 1_o first_o the_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o nerve_n and_o do_v so_o stop_v all_o the_o chink_n and_o pore_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v penetrate_v thus_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n can_v enter_v christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n revel_v 3.20_o but_o the_o hard_a heart_n will_v not_o open_v psal_n 95.8_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o now_o hence_o from_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o pore_n proceed_v these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o insensibility_n for_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o nerve_n except_o only_o when_o there_o be_v some_o heat_n commix_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o palsy_n be_v painful_a so_o natural_o we_o be_v insensible_a and_o past_a feeling_n s._n feeling_n ephes_n 4.18_o s._n except_o only_o then_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o become_v desperate_a like_o cain_n and_o judas_n 2._o by_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o chink_n and_o pore_n of_o the_o nerve_n so_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o sinew_n be_v take_v away_o motion_n for_o first_o when_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v a_o numbness_n and_o second_o when_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o come_v the_o palsy_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o head_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o natural_o 1._o all_o power_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o 2._o all_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o have_v natural_o no_o power_n to_o move_v ourselves_o unto_o good_a or_o to_o remove_v evil_a from_o we_o 3._o those_o who_o be_v sore_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v quiet_a but_o if_o they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v or_o work_v than_o they_o either_o fall_n or_o feel_v their_o impotency_n &_o inability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v quiet_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o happy_a enough_o think_v that_o we_o lacâ—e_v nothing_o but_o be_v rich_a 3.17_o revel_v 3.17_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o once_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n 4._o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n may_v dream_v that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o can_v walk_v and_o work_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o man_n lull_v asleep_a with_o carnal_a security_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o disease_n answer_n 2_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o palsy_n be_v a_o thick_a and_o clammy_a phlegm_n which_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o so_o a_o viscous_a perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n can_v easy_o be_v expel_v neither_o love_n to_o be_v disturb_v or_o remove_v act_n 19.9_o hebr._n 3.13_o stiff_a neck_n hardly_o bend_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n act_n 17.51_o and_o hard_a heart_n will_v not_o easy_o relent_v mark_v 16.14_o but_o easy_o become_v rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v jerem._n 44.16_o answer_n 3_o three_o the_o palsy_n do_v cool_v all_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o very_a artery_n and_o sinew_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n mix_v with_o blood_n do_v run_v and_o so_o mortify_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o sin_n have_v kill_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o mortify_v all_o our_o zeal_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o rot_v and_o corrupt_a carcase_n reprobat_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n answer_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o place_n or_o part_v affect_v with_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o sometime_o one_o side_n or_o one_o member_n call_v the_o dead_a palsy_n which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o thorough_o seize_v upon_o or_o settle_v and_o take_v root_n in_o that_o part_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v at_o length_n it_o kill_v the_o whâ—le_a body_n so_o one_o reign_a and_o remain_v sin_n be_v suffi_fw-la ient_a to_o bring_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o sometime_o the_o palsy_n go_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o head_n so_o our_o natural_a corruption_n lead_v we_o from_o one_o sin_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n unto_o another_o until_o at_o length_n it_o bring_v we_o unto_o final_a impenitency_n 3._o although_o this_o tough_a &_o clammy_a phlegm_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o palsy_n settle_v more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o spread_v &_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n in_o out_o whole_a nature_n which_o show_v itself_o more_o particular_o in_o some_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o draw_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o legâ—_n together_o and_o make_v lame_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o lameness_n who_o we_o read_v of_o act_n 3_o so_o sin_n make_v we_o lame_a and_o unable_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o five_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n answer_v 5_o and_o therein_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o disease_n itself_o make_v worse_a by_o the_o air_n if_o it_o be_v either_o cold_a moist_a thick_a or_o cloudy_a but_o be_v help_v by_o the_o air_n which_o be_v warm_a dry_a pure_a and_o clear_a so_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o these_o mean_n viz_o first_o by_o a_o warm_a and_o hot_a zeal_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o second_o by_o labour_n industry_n and_o endeavour_v and_o not_o by_o ease_n and_o idleness_n see_v before_o math._n 7.5_o and_o three_o by_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o four_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o true_a zeal_n strive_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v after_o all_o grace_n fervent_o and_o frequent_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o internal_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o neglect_n
because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n iii_o because_o we_o tempt_v god_n providence_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n matth._n 4._o second_o but_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v change_v or_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n esay_n 46.10_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n both_o of_o evil_n and_o doubtful_a mean_n be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v answ_n 2_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o send_n from_o god_n he_o hereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n matth._n 11.5_o and_o 26.54_o mark_n 14.49_o luke_n 22.27_o and_o 24.44_o john_n 18.9_o three_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o heal_a answ_n 3_o the_o sick_a and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o poss_n ss_v do_v show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o reciprocation_n as_o appear_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n corporal_a thing_n denote_v spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n i._o leprosy_n denote_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o christ_n by_o heal_a leper_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o take_v away_o and_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o blind_a their_o sight_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mal._n 4.2_o iii_o christ_n by_o make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o soul_n iv_o christ_n by_o cure_v fever_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o allay_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o v._o when_o christ_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal_n 4.6_o vi_o christ_n by_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o restore_v the_o lame_a unto_o their_o limb_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n which_o corroborate_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o work_v the_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n vii_o when_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o first_o he_o be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o 16.20_o rom._n 16.20_o that_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n viii_o christ_n by_o raise_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o who_o for_o we_o purchase_v life_n everlasting_a so_o in_o the_o prophet_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n whenâ—e_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v soul_n but_o body_n also_o psalm_n 103.2_o 3._o why_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n to_o cure_v quest_n 6_o and_o heal_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o redeem_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o both_o answ_n 3_o three_o corporal_a evil_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n verse_n 18_o verse_n 18._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n observe_v it_o appear_v here_o that_o many_o be_v present_a but_o christ_n departure_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hearer_n and_o yet_o but_o few_o good_a quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o 7.21_o 22._o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 15.30_o and_o 19_o 2._o and_o 20.16_o 29._o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o many_o follow_v christ_n for_o some_o temporal_a gain_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v or_o feed_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.26_o ii_o because_o many_o hear_v he_o for_o novelty_n sake_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n who_o rejoice_v at_o the_o first_o and_o fall_v away_o and_o relapse_v at_o the_o last_o mat._n 13.20_o and_o joh._n 6.66_o quest_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o see_v people_n flock_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o house_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o external_a work_n and_o be_v easy_o do_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o good_a repute_n and_o to_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o or_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o many_o repair_n thereunto_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o thus_o to_o flock_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v good_a namely_o i._n that_o thou_o may_v there_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n ii_o that_o thou_o may_v feed_v thy_o soul_n by_o hear_v iii_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v something_o either_o for_o thy_o information_n or_o reformation_n or_o consolation_n or_o corroboration_n or_o instruction_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o to_o depart_v do_v christ_n desire_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v himself_o from_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o he_o non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o bonitatem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la circumcursante_n linquere_fw-la s_o linquere_fw-la hilar._n s_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o forsake_v those_o who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o more_o intent_o and_o earnest_o as_o the_o mother_n sometime_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o child_n that_o it_o may_v more_o diligent_o seek_v she_o and_o more_o affectionate_o cry_v after_o she_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v he_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o much_o second_o perhaps_o christ_n be_v weary_a and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o desire_v to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v rest_v himself_o for_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o whence_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n three_o because_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n answ_n 3_o therefore_o he_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v vainglory_n observe_v thus_o think_v chrysostom_n s_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o vainglory_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v philip._n 2.3_o gal._n 5.26_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.6_o why_o may_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o the_o quest_n 2_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n first_o because_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o answ_n 1_o reward_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n matthew_n 6.2_o 5_o 16._o second_o because_o this_o will_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v answ_n 2_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o boast_v of_o himself_o luke_n 18.11_o and_o she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a church_n who_o boast_o say_v she_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v move_v revel_v 3.17_o and_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o know_v with_o paul_n that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o have_v no_o
man_n trust_v quest_n 6_o in_o or_o adhere_v unto_o first_o not_o to_o his_o natural_a strength_n in_o perform_v answ_n 1_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o that_o be_v but_o weakness_n job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o second_o not_o to_o his_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n answ_n 2_o of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o although_o he_o may_v understand_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v very_o crafty_a in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o take_v up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o three_o not_o to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o avoid_v of_o answ_n 3_o evil_n for_o satan_n be_v more_o crafty_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v than_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v temptation_n because_o natural_o our_o judgement_n err_v and_o our_o care_n sleep_v four_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o resolution_n answ_n 4_o many_o a_o man_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o swear_v more_o nor_o be_v drink_v more_o nor_o fall_v into_o his_o accustom_a sin_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n of_o sin_n indeed_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v resolute_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n or_o goodness_n within_o nor_o any_o true_a change_n of_o his_o affection_n five_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o answ_n 5_o own_o honesty_n in_o obey_v for_o he_o can_v obey_v god_n either_o general_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o perpetual_o for_o all_o time_n but_o only_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a obedience_n six_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o conscience_n answ_n 6_o in_o repent_v or_o condemn_v of_o sin_n for_o i._o often_o the_o natural_a man_n condemn_v another_o man_n sin_n but_o not_o his_o own_o and_o ii_o often_o erect_v a_o false_a repentance_n as_o the_o drunkard_n after_o his_o cup_n and_o the_o swearer_n after_o his_o oath_n will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o think_v this_o their_o repentance_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n turn_v and_o procure_v from_o he_o pardon_v yea_o iii_o oftentimes_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 21._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o seven_o and_o last_o let_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o confidence_n or_o faith_n in_o believe_v for_o answ_n 7_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o be_v but_o blind_a presumption_n esa_n 28.18_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n must_v neither_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n in_o work_v nor_o to_o his_o wit_n in_o understanding_n nor_o to_o his_o prudence_n in_o avoid_v nor_o to_o his_o power_n in_o resolve_v nor_o to_o his_o honesty_n in_o obey_v nor_o to_o his_o conscience_n in_o repent_v nor_o to_o his_o confidence_n in_o believe_v for_o in_o all_o these_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v quest_n 7_o what_o thing_n or_o work_n may_v a_o spiritual_o dead_a natural_a man_n do_v the_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o he_o may_v sin_v greedy_o with_o the_o full_a bent_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n ephes_n 4.19_o he_o may_v run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n second_o he_o may_v perform_v natural_a work_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o the_o like_a three_o he_o may_v perform_v politic_a and_o civil_a work_n as_o buy_v sell_v trade_a purchase_v etc._n etc._n four_o he_o may_v perform_v moral_a work_n or_o the_o act_n of_o virtue_n he_o may_v give_v alm_n forgive_v offender_n love_v true_a and_o honest_a deal_n be_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a and_o the_o like_a five_o he_o may_v perform_v religious_a action_n quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la informem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o liveless_a outward_a work_n for_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n he_o may_v pray_v he_o may_v fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v prick_v in_o heart_n yea_o with_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o may_v obey_v in_o many_o thing_n read_v heb._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o sixthly_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la form_n lly_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dâ—ing_v this_o form_n of_o go_fw-mi work_n be_v faith_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v pleaâ—â—â—g_v unto_o god_n â—7_n deus_fw-la râ—â—uâ—e_fw-la â—ator_fw-la adverbiorum_fw-la â—7_n god_n reward_v benè_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v wâ—ll_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v without_o faith_n all_o their_o work_n be_v but_o like_o sodoms_n fruit_n or_o deaf_a nut_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o carcase_n which_o have_v strong_a and_o well_o set_v member_n but_o want_v life_n quest_n 8_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o life_n then_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n answ_n he_o may_v live_v again_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o miraculous_o not_o natural_o or_o physical_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v infuse_v life_n into_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o another_o as_o many_o be_v whereof_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o even_o this_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o plain_o miraculous_a for_o any_o to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o iâ—_n their_o power_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o or_o to_o infuse_v the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n into_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n who_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o may_v dead_a man_n be_v revive_v and_o restore_v quest_n 9_o unto_o life_n they_o must_v do_v as_o martha_n do_v when_o she_o desire_v answ_n that_o her_o dead_a brother_n lazarus_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n that_o be_v first_o they_o must_v fetch_v christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a soul_n then_o second_o they_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o insensibility_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o be_v that_o their_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n three_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n four_o pray_v that_o be_v call_v and_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o may_v come_v out_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n forsake_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o for_o ever_o five_o pray_v that_o his_o face_n be_v unbound_v he_o may_v see_v christ_n john_n 11.44_o six_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o then_o let_v he_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o revelation_n 3.20_o seven_o by_o how_o much_o long_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n or_o by_o how_o much_o the_o worse_o he_o stink_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o constant_o pray_v until_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v spiritual_o quest_n 10_o dead_a or_o not_o examine_v in_o thou_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o be_v thou_o give_v to_o thy_o pleasure_n answ_n follow_v that_o with_o joy_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o weariness_n call_v that_o a_o hard_a say_n 6.60_o say_n john_n 6.60_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n second_o be_v thou_o glue_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o wealth_n and_o profit_n james_n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o undoubted_o then_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n three_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o quicked_a rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n these_o three_o hold_v man_n diverse_o to_o wit_n first_o pleasure_n lull_v man_n asleep_a second_o the_o world_n compel_v man_n as_o in_o chain_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v she_o three_o wisdom_n delude_v and_o deceive_v man_n with_o false_a show_n four_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o change_v then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infuse_v john_n 3.5_o five_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o yet_o believe_v then_o it_o be_v
to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o nature_n but_o dead_a in_o grace_n wherein_o must_v natural_a man_n labour_v to_o acquire_v quest_n 11_o life_n first_o in_o general_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n 1_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n ephesian_n 4.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v life_n in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o sensu_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n because_o sense_n be_v the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 1.18_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n must_v labour_v first_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o blindness_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o spiritual_a life_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v luke_n 11.34_o ii_o in_o fide_fw-la in_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o and_o work_v in_o we_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o dead_a dream_n or_o carnal_a conjecture_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a lively_a work_v and_o applicative_a faith_n iii_o in_o robore_fw-la in_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o man_n ephes_n 3.16_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o impotency_n itself_o now_o this_o live_n or_o lively_a power_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o potestas_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la power_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n manful_o until_o we_o have_v prevail_v 2.11_o prevail_v heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o potestas_fw-la obediendi_fw-la power_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o new_a life_n three_o potestas_fw-la amandi_fw-la gaudâ—ndi_fw-la power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o esay_n 58.13_o quest_n 12_o from_o who_o be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v acquire_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o rom._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n luke_n 1.78.79_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o invocate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o infuse_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n quest_n 13_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o our_o way_n ephes_n 5.15_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o security_n or_o with_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n colos_n 3.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v john_n 5.24_o 25._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v namely_o i._o the_o law_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o rom._n 7.9_o ii_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o vivify_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o sin_n decrease_v rom._n 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n namely_o first_o concupiscentiae_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o lust_n colos_n 3.5_o for_o all_o sin_n evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v second_o confidentiae_fw-la of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o &_o not_o trust_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v john_n 8.24_o answ_n 4_o and_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n but_o of_o god_n infuse_v colos_n 2.12_o five_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o these_o as_o long_a answ_n 5_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v both_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o hear_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n approve_v by_o work_n revelat._n 2.11_o ephes_n 6.13_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n quest_n 14_o that_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o of_o grace_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.6.19_o second_o by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o gain_v spiritual_a answ_n 2_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o from_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.11_o three_o by_o this_o life_n we_o gain_v light_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 3_o and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v esay_n 9.2_o luke_n 1.80_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 25_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 1_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ_n how_o do_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n quest_n or_o by_o what_o step_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o mat._n 18.11_o luke_n 15.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 25._o second_o therefore_o god_n send_v affliction_n as_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o prodigal_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n misery_n psalm_n 107._o three_o and_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o psal_n 119.67.71_o answ_n 3_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o i._o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o ii_o by_o repentance_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o §_o 2._o they_o awake_v he_o sect._n 2_o christ_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o be_v asleep_o how_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o his_o child_n quest_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o answ_n 1_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o peter_n and_o david_n for_o a_o time_n second_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o answ_n 2_o in_o comfort_n when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a affliction_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o job_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o david_n psal_n 22._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n here_o in_o their_o distress_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v preserve_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v object_n but_o many_o pray_v who_o god_n answer_v not_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o please_v daniel_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v yet_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o denial_n and_o our_o distress_n unto_o our_o good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 8.28_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o can_v afterward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o israel_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n who_o be_v overcome_v once_o &_o again_o judg._n 20.21.25_o although_o god_n bid_v they_o fight_v verse_n 18.23_o but_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o overcome_v they_o verse_n 35._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o
our_o affection_n and_o action_n for_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o righteous_a quest_n 1_o who_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v answ_n the_o righteous_a quest_n 2_o be_v righteousness_n displease_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a answ_n true_o and_o real_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o or_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o displease_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o philip._n 3.9_o but_o our_o own_o false_a and_o paint_a righteousness_n be_v quest_n 3_o odious_a unto_o he_o luke_n 18.11_o do_v sinner_n please_v christ_n better_a than_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a or_o why_o do_v he_o prefer_v they_o in_o his_o society_n associate_a himself_o rather_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n then_o with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o not_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n no_o where_o commend_v any_o sinner_n except_o only_o those_o who_o repent_v second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v rather_o associate_v himself_o with_o sinner_n than_o answ_n 2_o with_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a namely_o i._o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n ii_o because_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v iii_o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o worst_a iv_o because_o sinner_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o those_o who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o more_o quick_o bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v just_a james_n and_o pure_a peter_n who_o never_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v good_a andrew_n and_o john_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v righteous_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v why_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a first_o to_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n sup_n answer_v that_o answ_n 1_o by_o the_o righteous_a our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o proud_a now_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v these_o who_o be_v thus_o well_o conceit_v and_o persuade_v of_o themselves_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o calling_n answ_n 2_o unto_o repentance_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o saint_n luke_n chapt._n 5.32_o and_o by_o saint_n matthew_n here_o for_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n now_o this_o call_n belong_v only_o unto_o sinner_n not_o unto_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la those_o who_o be_v sinner_n he_o call_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a he_o call_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v increase_v and_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n v_o s_o v_o carthus_n s_o but_o the_o best_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o repentance_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 5._o but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n sect._n 5_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o although_o that_o bless_a communion_n and_o sacrament_n have_v other_o use_n yet_o the_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n thereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o prove_v this_o thus_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a argum._n but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n bellarmine_n answer_v answ_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o of_o invite_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 17._o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n 1._o reply_v 1_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v all_o save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v so_o righteous_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n but_o such_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o call_v all_o reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v john_n 7.37_o but_o what_o man_n thirst_v more_o than_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v already_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n reply_v 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11.28_o but_o these_o be_v they_o which_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o find_v ease_n thereby_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 636._o argum._n 2._o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o marriage_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n at_o the_o least_o with_o blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n whence_o the_o house_n itself_o be_v call_v beth-hillula_a the_o house_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o marriage_n song_n hillulim_n praise_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n intimate_a friend_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o sing_v the_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage_n song_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o marriage_n song_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n take_v a_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n afterward_o than_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o have_v thereby_o prepare_v unto_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a building_n bless_a be_v thou_o oh_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v he_o then_o follow_v again_o bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v create_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v and_o pleasure_n peace_n and_o society_n i_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n let_v there_o sudden_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n in_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o feast_n and_o child_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o song_n and_o this_o be_v end_v hâ—â—_n drink_v to_o the_o marry_a couple_n §_o 2._o but_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o sect._n 2_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n whether_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o not_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr operib_o cap._n 14_o sheweth_z seven_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o
put_v into_o new_a bottle_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o grace_n aught_o in_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o new_a work_n colos_n 2.6_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 1_o pet_n 4.2_o quest_n 5_o whether_o be_v those_o who_o relapse_n and_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n ever_o true_o bear_v anew_o and_o make_v new_a bottle_n answ_n no_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o true_o dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v ever_o live_v therein_o rom._n 6.2_o and_o 8.10_o 11._o quest_n 6_o do_v not_o new_a bottle_n those_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o sin_n at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o best_a sin_n and_o that_o often_o rom._n 7.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o 〈◊〉_d trespass_n mat._n 6.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o sin_n neither_o make_v that_o their_o trade_n of_o life_n nor_o yield_v unto_o sin_n but_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o quest_n 7_o can_v those_o who_o be_v illuminate_v and_o renew_v relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v can_v final_o relapse_n john_n 13.1_o and_o 10.18_o rom._n 14.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o illumination_n and_o common_a grace_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v final_o fâ—lly_v and_o total_o fall_v hâ—b_n 6.4_o and_o 10.26_o and_o 2_o pâ—â—_n 1.9_o and_o 2.20_o verse_n 20._o 20_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n whether_o be_v this_o woman_n the_o same_o which_o quest_n 1_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o mark_v 5.26_o luke_n 8.43_o the_o woman_n who_o saint_n mark_v answ_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o divers_a from_o this_o woman_n speak_v of_o by_z saint_z matthew_z in_o this_o plâ—ce_n as_o some_o think_v but_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o they_o all_o set_v down_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o her_o disease_n namely_o twelve_o year_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o heal_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n only_o the_o other_o two_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o circumstance_n as_o that_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o among_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a what_o woman_n be_v this_o which_o be_v heal_v quest_n 2_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o martha_n answ_n the_o sister_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n as_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o think_v the_o sâ—lom_n cap._n 5._o nor_o heal_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o tostat_n qu._n 9_o in_o mat._n 4.85_o for_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o galilee_n whither_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarene_n and_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n because_o christ_n send_v she_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o present_v the_o offer_v prescribe_v levit_fw-la 15.26_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v the_o leper_n some_o think_v that_o this_o woman_n name_n shall_v be_v vâ—roâ—â—â—â—_n in_o who_o vail_n christ_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n or_o bernice_n who_o by_o herod_n licence_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n at_o paveas_fw-la in_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n under_o the_o which_o grow_v a_o herb_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o the_o image_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n but_o these_o i_o leave_v as_o uncertain_o true_a or_o rather_o as_o certain_o false_a though_o confident_o report_v by_o divers_a author_n cite_v by_o lorinus_n indeed_o eusebius_n write_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v of_o caestreâ—_n call_v before_o paveas_fw-la and_o place_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o her_o deliverance_n two_o brazen_a image_n at_o her_o door_n one_o represent_v christ_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n touch_v his_o garment_n but_o without_o any_o adoration_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n surname_v pamphilus_n be_v write_v unto_o by_o constantia_n the_o empress_n to_o send_v she_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n return_v this_o answer_n quis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la accent_n splendores_fw-la &_o fulgurantes_fw-la â—ffigiare_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la posset_n niceâ—_n 2._o action_n 6._o nuâ—_n 4._o who_o can_v with_o dead_a and_o unlively_a colour_n set_v forth_o the_o bright_a and_o shine_a splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v therein_o to_o satisfy_v her_o demand_n but_o to_o think_v that_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o image_n do_v give_v such_o virtue_n to_o a_o herb_n to_o heal_v all_o disease_n be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n for_o when_o this_o woman_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n the_o text_n say_v virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n give_v virtue_n to_o the_o garment_n and_o that_o it_o have_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o much_o less_o than_o must_v we_o think_v that_o a_o image_n which_o never_o touch_v christ_n body_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o miraculous_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o woman_n answ_n all_o other_o person_n by_o the_o law_n be_v judge_v unclean_a by_o touch_v of_o such_o as_o have_v these_o issue_n of_o blood_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o contagion_n in_o his_o body_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o himself_o be_v defile_v therewith_o for_o he_o be_v undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n verse_n 22_o verse_n 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o miracle_n keep_v secret_a as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o he_o forbid_v the_o blind_a man_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 30._o to_o tell_v none_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o here_o by_o his_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o miraculous_o she_o be_v cure_v answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o christ_n do_v not_o this_o through_o ambition_n or_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v free_v and_o deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o all_o fear_n who_o may_v afterward_o otherwise_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n as_o though_o she_o have_v steal_v health_n from_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v her_o faith_n who_o thought_n that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v he_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o yet_o that_o she_o can_v touch_v he_o and_o not_o be_v perceive_v by_o he_o therefore_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v she_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n know_v that_o her_o faith_n may_v be_v thereby_o more_o manifest_v and_o that_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o answ_n 5_o five_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 18._o may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o cure_v his_o daughter_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n do_v this_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o the_o garment_n but_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v willing_o and_o witting_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o garment_n but_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n this_o woman_n be_v heal_v not_o because_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o touch_v my_o garment_n but_o with_o her_o faith_n myself_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o woman_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a argum._n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o not_o among_o other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o affirmative_a part_n may_v be_v prove_v we_o may_v produce_v this_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v praise_v and_o
he_o job_n 30.1_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o derision_n be_v this_o the_o latter_a be_v doglike_a but_o the_o former_a devill-like_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o deride_z good_a man_n here_o four_o sort_n be_v just_o tax_v viz._n i._o they_o who_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o who_o reprove_v they_o jer._n 20.7_o 8._o heb._n 13.22_o ii_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o those_o who_o exhort_v admonish_v counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o iii_o they_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o michol_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o and_o iv_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mat._n 27.43_o psal_n 14.6_o quest_n 3_o but_o why_o do_v these_o ministrel_n &_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n man_n laugh_v at_o christ_n either_o from_o answ_n affection_n because_o be_v glue_v unto_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n they_o deride_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a though_o speak_v or_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o understanding_n because_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o derision_n here_o mention_v they_o laugh_v at_o christ_n who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o asleep_a for_o they_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a luke_n 8.53_o verse_n 25_o verse_n 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 1_o §_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o abide_v or_o admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v in_o with_o he_o verse_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o house_n much_o less_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o maid_n lie_v yea_o all_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n mark_v 5.37_o and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v only_o three_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o 8.51_o he_o luke_n 8.51_o second_o some_o say_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o jairus_n and_o himself_o and_o wife_n enter_v in_o with_o christ_n calvin_n s_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n 2_o not_o because_o the_o relative_n with_o he_o do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o christ_n then_o unto_o jairus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o record_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 5.40_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o who_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damsel_n be_v lie_v erasmus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v cu_z illo_o id_fw-la est_fw-la patre_fw-la pvellae_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n and_o thus_o calvin_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o he_o be_v mean_v christ_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o mark_n 5.40_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v answ_n 3_o permit_v and_o admit_v to_o go_v in_o with_o christ_n viz._n to_o wit_n 1._o three_o apostle_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n and_o 3._o beside_o these_o none_o at_o all_o as_o saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n luke_n 8.51_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n permit_v the_o maid_n father_n quest_n 2_o and_o mother_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o answ_n 2_o and_o for_o their_o daughter_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v she_o and_o to_o tender_v she_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v she_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o ii_o it_o be_v they_o who_o desire_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o iii_o it_o belong_v unto_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v more_o oblige_v in_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o she_o to_o educate_v and_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o action_n of_o jairus_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n part_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n observe_v and_o to_o procure_v that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v and_o restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n substitute_n and_o therefore_o all_o magistrate_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o quest_n 3_o child_n first_o they_o must_v bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n in_o answ_n 1_o baptism_n the_o canon_n forbid_v that_o father_n shall_v be_v godfather_n or_o witness_n unto_o their_o own_o child_n but_o none_o forbid_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n second_o parent_n must_v earnest_o endeavour_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v unto_o life_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o parent_n must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n three_o parent_n must_v rejoice_v when_o their_o answ_n child_n be_v revive_v by_o christ_n as_o undoubted_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o maid_n do_v that_o be_v when_o parent_n see_v good_a beginning_n and_o hopeful_a bloom_n and_o religious_a fruit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a and_o bless_v god_n because_o in_o the_o second_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o parent_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quest_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v here_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o little_a one_o or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o a_o main_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o father_n may_v do_v for_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o sanctify_v they_o daily_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n job_n 1.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o parent_n must_v counsel_v and_o advise_v their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o place_n exod._n 13.8_o deuter._n 6.7_o and_o 11.19_o and_o 32.46_o psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o gen._n 18.19_o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o pious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o hear_n read_v meditate_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o to_o ordinary_a and_o public_a prayer_n parent_n must_v both_o teach_v their_o child_n reverent_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a congregation_n &_o also_o private_o at_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o before_o they_o sleep_v this_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v by_o parent_n yea_o some_o with_o fair_a seem_a reason_n can_v dispute_v against_o it_o iii_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n parent_n must_v accustom_v their_o child_n to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n answ_n 4_o four_o parent_n must_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o their_o child_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o shall_v be_v mirror_n unto_o their_o child_n because_o the_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o father_n be_v very_o
prevalent_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o like_a fiend_n than_o father_n that_o show_v unto_o their_o child_n example_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n swear_v profaneness_n lie_v covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 5_o five_o parent_n shall_v nourish_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v good_a but_o bridle_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a child_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o gentle_a chastisement_n now_o all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o magistrate_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n raise_v this_o damsel_n be_v his_o word_n and_o hand_n mark_n 5.41_o luke_n 8.54_o to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o voice_n &_o hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o only_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v convert_v quest_n 1_o and_o quicken_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n it_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v strong_a answ_n and_o powerful_a as_o thus_o appear_v i._o it_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v gen._n 1._o and_o john_n 1.1.2_o ii_o the_o word_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o john_n 5.25_o iii_o the_o word_n overcome_v satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o make_v the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n iv_o the_o word_n convert_v we_o john_n 5.25_o rom._n 1.16_o james_n 1.18_o second_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n what_o method_n do_v christ_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n quest_n 2_o of_o a_o sinner_n first_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o answ_n 1_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o second_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n answ_n 2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o his_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_o 24._o and_o our_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v act_n 2.37_o three_o than_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o answ_n 3_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n cantic_a 1.3_o bend_v and_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o consent_v unto_o he_o four_o than_o we_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o answ_n 4_o with_o this_o damsel_n from_o death_n to_o life_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 3_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n do_v find_v great_a ease_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 15.18_o now_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a object_n for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n first_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o answ_n 1_o purgatory_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o if_o they_o be_v able_a which_o indeed_o be_v answ_n 2_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a man_n argument_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v recall_v the_o soul_n again_o unto_o the_o body_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n torment_n and_o afford_v they_o some_o case_n these_o be_v strong_a argument_n and_o follow_v fair_a and_o far_o off_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n miraculous_a action_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o raise_v one_o unto_o life_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n answ_n 5_o five_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_o to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n prohibit_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v divulge_v as_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n muscul_n s_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v either_o provoke_v the_o pharisee_n or_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o confer_v some_o vain_a worldly_a honour_n upon_o he_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n musc_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o temporary_a gualt_n &_o calvin_n s_o that_o be_v they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n enjoin_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o parent_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o daughter_n who_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n gualt_n s_o or_o five_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o answ_n 5_o divulge_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o raise_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o calvin_n s_o or_o sixthly_a some_o thought_n tesie_n calv._n that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 6_o forbid_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o because_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v seven_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o publication_n answ_n 7_o hereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o spread_a it_o abroad_o verse_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o verse_n 27_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 20.30_o quest_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v two_o several_a history_n now_o
nor_o can_v be_v mock_v galath_n 6.7_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n fit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o mark_n the_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2.6_o it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o purge_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outside_n math._n 23.20_o iv_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o own_o proclamation_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n 34.6.7_o exod._n 34.6.7_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n off_o lest_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o despair_v and_o a_o god_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a but_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v least_o carnal_a security_n and_o natural_a stupidity_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o presume_v second_o natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.60_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n psalm_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psalm_n 119.127_o yea_o the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v psalm_n 119._o we_o shall_v see_v what_o exceed_v joy_n david_n feel_v and_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n ii_o we_o think_v religion_n but_o foolish_a curiosity_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o three_o we_o do_v not_o know_v ourselves_o 28.14_o esa_n 28.14_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n yea_o ready_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n revel_v 3.17_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v but_o deceivable_a dream_n arise_v from_o blind_a pride_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a blind_a and_o miserable_a verse_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 25_o that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n §_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n beelzebub_n sect._n sect._n how_o be_v christ_n call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v quest_n 1_o devil_n one_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v namely_o either_o first_o by_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o and_o only_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v call_v devil_n or_o second_o by_o participation_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o a_o diabolical_a corruption_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n false_o call_v christ_n devil_n and_o christ_n true_o call_v judas_n devil_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o what_o do_v beelzebub_n true_o signify_v quest_n 2_o the_o text_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebul_n but_o syrus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beelzebub_n answer_v according_a to_o who_o the_o vulgar_a read_v b._n and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v with_o β_n not_o with_o λ_n from_o 2._o king_n 1._o where_o abasia_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o die_v tremellius_n interpret_v baalzebub_n sminthium_n because_o apollo_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v sminthius_n from_o the_o mouse_n he_o kill_v which_o they_o of_o mysia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pliny_n lib._n 29._o natural_a histor_n cap._n 6._o call_v this_o god_n of_o ekron_n myjodem_n but_o more_o right_o he_o be_v call_v myothen_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n or_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n and_o nazianzen_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o god_n baalzebub_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o the_o name_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baal_n that_o be_v a_o master_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebub_n that_o be_v a_o fly_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o execrable_a idol_n of_o the_o akanorite_n and_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o destroy_v &_o expel_v the_o deadly_a and_o pestilential_a fly_n which_o so_o grievous_o infest_a and_o molest_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n or_o else_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v give_v any_o oracle_n or_o answer_v concern_v the_o health_n of_o any_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o enchanter_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o idol_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n hope_v hereby_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o cast_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o it_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v it_o 102._o it_o otho_n gualt_n p._n de_fw-fr vocibus_fw-la exotic_a pag._n 102._o verse_n 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n verse_n 27_o and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n §_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n answ_n the_o phrase_n on_o the_o house_n top_n be_v take_v from_o the_o form_n of_o building_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_v deut._n 22.8_o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v from_o thence_o so_o judg._n 16.27_o and_o act_v 10._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v in_o tectis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la congressibus_fw-la preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n here_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o must_v conceal_v nothing_o but_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o luke_n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o public_o preach_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v observe_v and_o hide_a but_o apparent_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o read_v rom._n 10.10_o hebr._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o shine_a fire_n quis_fw-la potest_fw-la celare_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v send_v forth_o both_o heat_n and_o light_n mark_v 4.21_o john_n 5.35_o second_o the_o heart_n direct_v the_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o rom._n 10.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v gracious_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n three_o faith_n fear_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n always_o present_a mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v profession_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o life_n argu._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v or_o publish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o every_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v but_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v hear_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mutter_v the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o grant_v and_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n hence_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o be_v about_o to_o recite_v
john_n 3.26_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v emulation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o or_o ii_o iâ—hn_n send_v they_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o short_o by_o death_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v adhere_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o near_a any_o approach_n unto_o death_n the_o more_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n unto_o christ_n jacob_n bless_v he_o before_o his_o death_n gen._n 49._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o take_v care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o till_o a_o little_a before_o our_o death_n answ_n certain_o we_o must_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o say_v with_o joshua_n let_v other_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o we_o and_o our_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v do_v 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o as_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n gen._n 18._o and_o family_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soon_o this_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v prov._n 22.6_o eccles_n 12.1_o second_o to_o deliver_v some_o particular_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o care_n and_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o a_o little_a before_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o david_n do_v both_o to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o people_n 1_o cshron_n 28._o and_o 29._o chap._n when_o a_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v with_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v the_o christian-like_a do_v to_o administer_v holy_a and_o religious_a counsel_n and_o advice_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a care_n for_o they_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n and_o his_o flock_n the_o people_n to_o peter_n john_n 21._o quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o just_o to_o be_v tax_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o breed_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o teach_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o poor_a people_n often_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o steal_v and_o other_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o lie_v and_o other_o to_o revenge_v injury_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v at_o no_o man_n hand_n and_o other_o to_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o all_o religious_a worship_n or_o ii_o by_o give_v wicked_a example_n unto_o they_o either_o of_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o profaneness_n or_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o by_o soothe_v they_o up_o and_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a old_a ely_n can_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n but_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v teach_v they_o perpetual_o deut._n 6.7_o yea_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n more_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o then_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o not_o like_o some_o who_o fat_a up_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v their_o cattle_n thus_o invert_v the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o religion_n three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v who_o teach_v answ_n 3_o their_o child_n but_o neglect_v their_o servant_n or_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n and_o care_n these_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o from_o thence_o remember_v that_o the_o king_n must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o people_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o master_n of_o his_o family_n the_o innkeeper_n of_o those_o who_o eat_v and_o lodge_v within_o his_o gate_n what_o be_v the_o best_a meditation_n or_o work_v we_o quest_n 6_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n our_o best_a work_n be_v answ_n to_o do_v as_o john_n baptist_n here_o do_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o family_n unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v that_o certain_o our_o first_o care_n be_v to_o commit_v and_o commend_v our_o own_o spirit_n into_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 3.15_o but_o this_o work_n the_o godly_a man_n do_v long_o before_o his_o death_n age_fw-la dum_fw-la sanus_fw-la tum_fw-la securus_fw-la august_n man_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o death_n to_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o estate_n to_o prize_v all_o and_o then_o to_o draw_v their_o estate_n to_o a_o total_a sum_n then_o second_o to_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o legacy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n then_o three_o if_o their_o child_n be_v marriageable_a to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n thus_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v indeed_o with_o a_o little_a change_n viz._n i._o let_v we_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n and_o render_v a_o reckon_n unto_o our_o god_n how_o many_o talent_n we_o have_v gain_v that_o be_v how_o many_o child_n or_o how_o many_o servant_n have_v we_o bring_v in_o our_o life_n time_n unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n ii_o let_v we_o dispose_v and_o appoint_v our_o legacy_n give_v christ_n unto_o thy_o family_n and_o give_v thy_o family_n unto_o christ_n remember_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o thou_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o love_n now_o therefore_o before_o thou_o go_v away_o assign_v all_o these_o over_o unto_o thy_o child_n iii_o let_v we_o marry_v our_o child_n before_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o his_o child_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n care_n for_o more_o than_o his_o child_n wherein_o can_v a_o man_n better_o show_v his_o care_n for_o his_o child_n than_o here_o in_o marry_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n yea_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o papist_n take_v care_n to_o get_v their_o daughter_n into_o nunnery_n and_o their_o son_n into_o abbey_n but_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v they_o enter_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o free-school_n of_o religion_n before_o we_o die_v and_o then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a hereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o pray_v daily_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v season_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n and_o second_o to_o instruct_v exhort_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v with_o they_o but_o principal_o and_o most_o pithy_o and_o vehement_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o last_o word_n take_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o three_o let_v we_o be_v light_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n in_o life_n and_o of_o courage_n cheerfulness_n patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o death_n three_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n causâ_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o i._o that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o rejoice_v to_o our_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v return_v after_o a_o long_a absence_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o venistine_a what_o be_v thou_o come_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o interrogation_n than_o these_o word_n or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o be_v idle_o add_v and_o second_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n if_o a_o question_n have_v not_o be_v intend_v by_o john_n and_o therefore_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o clay_n of_o man_n invention_n
nor_o the_o fiction_n and_o fancy_n of_o our_o brain_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o sacred_a truth_n or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o true_a messiah_n whence_o learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o 15.17.20_o for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o forerunner_n send_v esa_n 40._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o hour_n or_o to_o discourse_v so_o long_o as_o the_o glass_n run_v but_o to_o teach_v christ_n now_o here_o a_o double_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o christus_fw-la docâ—udus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o phil._n 3.8_o john_n 17.3_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v up_o their_o people_n in_o save_v knowledge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o christus_fw-la imprimendus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o 2.20_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o bring_v their_o people_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o and_o continue_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n of_o all_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la sequi_fw-la aliud_fw-la tenere_fw-la aliud_fw-la manducare_fw-la bern._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n or_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o be_v another_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o eat_v he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o live_v within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o labour_v for_o ephes_n 3.17_o john_n 14.23_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o §_o 4._o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v johns_n scope_n in_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 1_o first_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o this_o answer_v 1_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o not_o but_o second_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o answer_v 2_o three_o the_o world_n much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o his_o scope_n here_o be_v i._o to_o tax_v the_o blockishness_n stupidity_n and_o answer_n 3_o slackness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ii_o to_o confirm_v and_o fix_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o iii_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o now_o they_o must_v no_o long_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n act_n 4.12_o verse_n 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n verse_n 5_o and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n sect._n 1_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o quadratus_n &_o quâ—t_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la responso_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la quest_n 1_o duo_o viz_o responsi_fw-la christi_fw-la relatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tria_fw-la dixit_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la rejiâ—it_fw-la licet_fw-la malè_fw-la affectos_fw-la item_fw-la renunciate_n ubi_fw-la 1._o answ_n non_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ii_o remittit_fw-la amplius_fw-la docendos_fw-la quae_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o videtis_fw-la ubi_fw-la resert_n se_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la partesquarum_fw-la altera_fw-la respicit_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o quà _fw-la probat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la messiam_fw-la tum_o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la miraculosis_n utpote_fw-la cacos_fw-la clandos_fw-la leprosos_fw-la sanando_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la excit_fw-la ando_fw-la verbis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatione_n evangelij_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la discipulos_fw-la johannis_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la offensi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seu_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la in_o i_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n or_o quest_n 2_o christ_n end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o every_o natural_a agent_n agit_fw-fr propter_fw-la finem_fw-la propound_v some_o end_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o christ_n first_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v answ_n 1_o his_o person_n or_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o promise_v messiah_n because_o say_v he_o i_o do_v the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v do_v therefore_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 15.24_o second_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v answ_n 2_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o three_o another_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v christ_n answ_n 3_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n quest_n 3_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o cure_n and_o recover_v those_o who_o be_v corporal_o blind_a lame_a leprous_a deaf_a dead_a or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o thus_o disease_v namely_o who_o be_v blind_a in_o understanding_n deaf_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lame_a in_o their_o affection_n leprous_a with_o sin_n yea_o dead_a in_o sin_n answ_n 1_o first_o junius_n lib._n 1._o paral._n 29._o faith_n this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v historical_o and_o literal_o and_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o i._o because_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n when_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v and_o bear_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n ii_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o insert_v and_o mingle_v history_n with_o type_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n iii_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o speak_v of_o and_o predicate_v than_o square_n or_o suit_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o iv_o because_o those_o passage_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o take_v offence_n thereat_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 2_o second_o calvin_n be_v non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la dicatur_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la liberatione_n without_o doubt_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o tremellius_n s_o esa_n 35.5_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la agit_fw-fr tam_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la quam_fw-la corporibus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v conversant_a both_o about_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o operative_a also_o in_o both_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n namely_o i._o some_o mere_o typical_a as_o i_o will_v send_v elias_n malach._n 4.5_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o jerem._n 30.9_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n be_v either_o first_o above_o nature_n as_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o god_n humanitus_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o hand_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n the_o creature_n against_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v rejoice_v esa_fw-mi 35._o and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o habac._n 2.11_o now_o these_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o mere_o typical_a second_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o my_o people_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a sin_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v ii_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mere_o historical_a as_o senacherib_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 19.32_o so_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v esa_n 38.1.2_o and_o many_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o first_o mix_v secundum_fw-la part_n when_o one_o part_n be_v allegorical_a another_o historical_a
eye_n and_o neither_o from_o that_o watery_a or_o glass_n or_o crystalline_a humour_n that_o be_v therein_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o nerve_n thereof_o these_o be_v but_o only_o the_o conveyor_n and_o conduit-pipe_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o any_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n within_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n eight_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o humour_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o toto_fw-la vel_fw-la vel_fw-la tanto_fw-la so_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n nine_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n not_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o delectable_a thereunto_o or_o more_o desire_a but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o too_o excellent_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o eye_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o his_o full_a bigness_n and_o beauty_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n it_o do_v therefore_o behold_v it_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o rainbow_n or_o through_o some_o crack_n or_o cranny_n or_o cleft_n or_o hole_n of_o a_o wall_n so_o the_o soul_n chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o but_o because_o with_o moses_n we_o can_v see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n quest_n 8_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v enlighten_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v open_v our_o eye_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o can_v we_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o so_o discern_v they_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o hunger_n and_o long_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o 51.11_o ephes_n 3.19_o second_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o true_a and_o watchful_a faith_n or_o do_v we_o but_o sleep_v and_o dream_v that_o be_v be_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o that_o the_o remembrance_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n psal_n 4.8_o three_o whether_o be_v our_o conversation_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a or_o not_o be_v we_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v we_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v there_o true_a life_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o thus_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v light_n in_o our_o understanding_n whether_o we_o have_v light_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v light_n and_o bright_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o not_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o 3.20_o revelat_fw-la 6.10_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o quest_n 8_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v obtain_v answ_n 1_o first_o seek_v it_o betimes_o labour_n for_o it_o mature_o while_o it_o may_v be_v find_v esa_n 55.6_o and_o do_v not_o either_o i._o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o or_o ii_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o act._n 22.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o seek_v it_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o luke-warme_o answ_n 3_o three_o seek_v it_o true_o and_o aright_o here_o observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n james_n 1.17_o god_n the_o son_n john_n 8.12_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 3.16.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n thus_o david_n do_v psalm_n 13.4_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v ephes_n 1.18_o ii_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.4.6_o and_o eccles_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v best_o what_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v that_o careful_o and_o practise_v it_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o iii_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v enlighten_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o profane_o perilous_o and_o blasphemous_o be_v the_o holy_a for_o his_o holiness_n deride_v and_o scoff_v psal_n 119.51_o this_o not_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o illumination_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o still_o blind_a and_o dark_a wherefore_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v must_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o 2._o they_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o illumination_n unto_o they_o and_o 3._o they_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v contemplate_v and_o observe_v diligent_o their_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n §_o 2._o the_o lame_a walk_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o ambulare_fw-la to_o walk_v be_v common_o understand_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o mar._n 7.5_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o act._n 14.16_o second_o via_fw-la the_o way_n signify_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 2_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n matth._n 21.32_o and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o former_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o blind_a because_o we_o must_v walk_v whilst_o we_o have_v light_n john_n 12.33_o in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n ii_o what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v lame_a or_o so_o long_a as_o observe_v 1_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o can_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 60.4_o rom._n 7.18_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o impression_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o be_v answer_v first_o universal_a and_o general_a that_o be_v be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o second_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a power_n rom._n 7.5_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v lex_fw-la membrorum_fw-la a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o yea_o three_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o become_v true_o miserable_a rom._n 7.24_o §_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v sect._n 3_o by_o leprosy_n be_v mean_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v viz._n i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v here_o worth_a observe_v observe_v 1_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o lame_a in_o our_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v leprous_a in_o our_o whole_a man_n or_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o ephes_n 2.1.3_o psal_n 39.5_o and_o 116.11_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v first_o it_o appear_v thus_o quest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gehezi_n and_o miriam_n be_v answ_n 1_o smite_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o leprosy_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n for_o adam_n transgression_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 17._o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n sinful_a man_n beget_v child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o man_n that_o
be_v open_a enough_o to_o hear_v &_o judge_n and_o proud_o to_o censure_v other_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 2.1_o ii_o in_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o be_v true_o deaf_a be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deafness_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v then_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 11.10_o and_o 13.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v man_n ordinary_o refuse_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o natural_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o second_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n malach._n 3.10.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.4_o three_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o word_n esa_n 30.9_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 20.8_o audile_o to_o hear_v be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o obedire_fw-la to_o obey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbes_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v five_o we_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n answ_n 5_o and_o lesson_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 32.33_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o although_o the_o lord_n call_v yet_o natural_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v although_o he_o command_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v although_o he_o teach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v although_o he_o threaten_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v although_o he_o promise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v do_v none_o at_o all_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o man_n deaf_a all_o man_n be_v deaf_a but_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o malice_n answ_n for_o first_o some_o direct_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n jerem._n 44.16_o and_o 7.26_o and_o 11.8_o zach._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.37_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o exod._n 5.2_o and_o our_o tongue_n be_v we_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o psa_fw-la 12.4_o but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a institution_n proper_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o some_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o over_o and_o above_o deride_v it_o as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o and_o act_v 17.32_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v i._o to_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.51_o and_o ii_o to_o those_o who_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o to_o those_o who_o taunt_v at_o religion_n itself_o as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o thief_n who_o bid_v spare_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v all_o but_o these_o be_v particular_a fault_n and_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a disease_n and_o deafness_n pass_v these_o over_o three_o some_o yea_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n and_o understanding_n have_v ear_n but_o hear_v not_o psalm_n 115.6_o jerem._n 5.21_o ezech._n 12.2_o mat._n 13_o 13._o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o proposition_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n give_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n in_o his_o affection_n internal_a sense_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n conversion_n unto_o god_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o thus_o answ_n because_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o goodness_n for_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o he_o do_v in_o part_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o every_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a john_n 6.60_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o yea_o hence_o natural_o we_o love_v not_o christ_n although_o of_o all_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v esa_n 53.2_o but_o will_v rather_o leave_v he_o then_o embrace_v such_o hard_a lesson_n as_o he_o teach_v john_n 6.65_o nature_n be_v altogether_o averse_a both_o from_o god_n and_o good_a ii_o in_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v natural_a man_n understand_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o fear_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o reform_v and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n mark_n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a as_o we_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o confuse_a hearing_n but_o he_o can_v discern_v nothing_o plain_o but_o all_o only_a in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v something_o by_o grace_n now_o grace_n be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o general_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v much_o both_o towards_o humiliation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o illumination_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v with_o legal_a terror_n a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o much_o show_n of_o understanding_n and_o fervour_n and_o sense_n yea_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o from_o this_o general_a grace_n ii_o particular_a and_o effectual_a unto_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v for_o first_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o second_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o beauty_n &_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o and_o cry_v after_o he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o three_o that_o through_o this_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o but_o four_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o act_n 16.14_o esa_n 48.8_o here_o this_o phrase_n or_o word_n hear_v be_v worth_a observe_n for_o thereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o first_o a_o voice_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o and_o second_o the_o air_n or_o breath_n that_o carry_v the_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o imprint_n the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o deep_a and_o indelible_a character_n and_o three_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v now_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o now_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o cause_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v audiunt_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o deaf_a hear_v or_o their_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o or_o christ_n cure_v in_o his_o child_n the_o deafness_n of_o the_o soul_n esa_n 43.8_o and_o 54.13_o jerem._n 31.34_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v christ_n cure_v this_o deafness_n answ_n first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n namely_o i._o obstruction_n or_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o ear_n now_o in_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n who_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o show_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o transitory_a all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eccles_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v but_o snare_n and_o wound_n and_o most_o unconstant_a friend_n 1._o timoth._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 12.20_o second_o the_o sickly_a effect_n for_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n work_v a_o hardness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o bladder_n do_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n breed_v those_o nodos_fw-la podagricos_fw-la &_o cheiragricos_fw-la so_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v stop_v breed_v such_o a_o hardness_n that_o it_o
church_n daily_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v save_v act_n 2.47_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o rom._n 11.7_o non_fw-la precibus_fw-la flexus_fw-la sed_fw-la spâ—â—te_fw-la sva_fw-la comâ—â—â—â—â—_n fecit_fw-la chrys_n super_fw-la he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o save_v we_o for_o or_o by_o our_o prayer_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n declarat_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pendere_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientes_fw-la caecutiant_fw-la &_o idictae_fw-la capiant_fw-la calvin_n s_o our_o saviour_n produce_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n will_v why_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_v and_o the_o simple_a understand_v the_o gospel_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o first_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o for_o their_o merit_n neither_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o study_n chrysost_n s_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o apprehend_v or_o clear_o take_v up_o by_o any_o humane_a wit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n calvin_n s_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14.15_o and_o again_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a mystery_n and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.12_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v most_o true_a because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v deserve_v or_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v give_v free_o of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o predestination_n unto_o life_n and_o light_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o it_o further_o evident_o appear_v that_o answ_n 2_o this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o simple_a proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n at_o all_o as_o be_v clear_a thus_o i._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o blind_v and_o corrupt_a psalm_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.23_o that_o none_o can_v now_o save_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o ii_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v yet_o here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n or_o devil_n and_o this_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n not_o give_v unto_o all_o neither_o or_o else_o second_o in_o that_o further_a grace_n whereby_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o or_o total_o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o of_o or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o election_n and_o rejection_n answ_n 3_o or_o predestination_n unto_o life_n and_o preterition_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a transcendent_a rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n for_o i._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n regulate_v his_o will_n and_o ii_o his_o will_n do_v dispose_v of_o his_o decree_n and_o iii_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n follow_v his_o action_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n proceed_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o good_a will_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v conceal_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o why_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o because_o thou_o will_v so_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o will_n esa_n 46.10_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n daniel_n 4.32_o read_v further_o these_o plain_a place_n roman_n 19.15.18.22_o james_n 1.18_o and_o ephes_n 1.11_o quest_n 5_o what_o do_v god_n here_o require_v of_o we_o or_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n herein_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o demand_v or_o seek_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o rest_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n which_o be_v always_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a for_o when_o a_o man_n ask_v god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n or_o decree_n or_o why_o he_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n shall_v say_v why_o will_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o or_o such_o a_o vessel_n or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v object_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o potter_n have_v reason_n why_o he_o will_v or_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o which_o the_o clay_n or_o pot_n can_v understand_v i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o potter_n have_v reason_n why_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pot_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o fashion_n or_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o use_n those_o reason_n be_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o deliberation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clay_n answ_n 2_o second_o none_o deny_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o do_v hide_v his_o gospel_n from_o some_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o but_o these_o reason_n be_v neither_o reveal_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a ever_o to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o conceive_v that_o aristophanes_n his_o proverb_n be_v worth_a observe_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fit_v still_o then_o to_o rise_v and_o catch_v a_o fall_n better_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o the_o profound_a and_o hide_a judgement_n and_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n then_o to_o search_v but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o that_o investigation_n or_o possibility_n to_o alter_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o any_o of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n although_o we_o can_v find_v they_o out_o but_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o search_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v at_o least_o implicity_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n decree_n and_o action_n of_o god_n not_o to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v most_o just_a in_o both_o these_o decree_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o they_o than_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o save_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o esau_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o although_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o verse_n 27._o 27_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o god_n do_v quest_n 1_o most_o perfect_o know_v himself_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v god_n do_v know_v himself_o answ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n here_o it_o be_v plain_o give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o know_v the_o father_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o
god_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o this_o verse_n object_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o several_o answer_v although_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 1_o know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n this_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a answ_n 1_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o object_n 2_o omniscient_n one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n this_o objection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o fallacy_n a_o figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la because_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o exclude_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o perfect_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o what_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v quest_n 2_o of_o when_o he_o say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n or_o son_n first_o calvin_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o answ_n 1_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n second_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v answ_n 2_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n three_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o answ_n 3_o best_a expositor_n in_o this_o verse_n none_o know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o son_n save_v only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v know_v god_n without_o god_n observe_v exod_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 21._o john_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o except_o god_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n they_o can_v know_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n often_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n why_o can_v man_n know_v god_n except_o he_o please_v quest_n 3_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o nature_n chrys_n imper_v s_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n object_n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o theorical_a and_o dogmatic_a and_o here_o perhaps_o they_o know_v something_o and_o ii_o experimental_a and_o here_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o because_o this_o sight_n beget_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n who_o never_o have_v this_o sight_n can_v never_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o dogmatic_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o i._o perfect_a and_o plenary_a and_o that_o either_o first_o absolute_o to_o know_v quantus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la how_o infinite_a he_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o comprehend_v and_o perfect_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o only_a god_n know_v himself_o or_o second_o respective_o when_o a_o man_n know_v god_n full_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 13.12_o 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ii_o imperfect_a and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o clear_a and_o bright_a and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o or_o second_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a and_o be_v beget_v and_o breed_v in_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o relic_n and_o spark_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v all_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v extreme_o too_o blame_v who_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o by_o christ_n caecus_n non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la the_o blind_a can_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o yet_o many_o who_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n although_o christ_n never_o reveal_v he_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a or_o free_a from_o blame_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n dare_v yet_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o they_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a who_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.14_o for_o with_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o 28._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o come_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v buy_v or_o procure_v this_o grace_n and_o consolation_n with_o infinite_a suffering_n and_o labour_n but_o only_o venite_fw-la come_v a_o most_o mean_a prize_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condition_n unto_o life_n faith_n observe_v and_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a esa_n 55.1_o we_o must_v buy_v it_o but_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o titus_n 3.5_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n thus_o namely_o first_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n answ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ephes_n 2.5_o 8._o tit._n 3.5_o second_o because_o christ_n hereby_o will_v magnify_v his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o rom._n 4.16_o galath_n 2.21_o three_o because_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o heb._n 8.8_o from_o jerem._n 31.31_o and_o heb._n 10.16_o esa_n 54.13_o rom._n 11.27_o from_o esa_n 27.9_o four_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 11_o 6._o and_o 10.6_o psal_n 81.10_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o unto_o i_o sect._n 2_o two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n act_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n observe_v 2_o be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o how_o it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o apparent_a quest_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o three_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a answ_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v those_o who_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v save_v we_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o all_o merciful_a god_n musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v tbree_a thing_n in_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o will_v help_v other_o have_v need_n be_v potent_a able_a to_o help_v and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o help_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a and_o be_v indeed_o most_o able_a to_o succour_v relieve_v &_o help_v those_o who_o do_v come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thing_n of_o help_v other_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v potentia_n ability_n to_o help_n but_o also_o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o help_n have_v receive_v free_a power_n from_o god_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v now_o this_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v in_o
the_o former_a verse_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o chap._n 28._o 20._o he_o more_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o promise_v to_o help_v save_v and_o succour_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o have_v free_a power_n grant_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v have_v also_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o help_v all_o such_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o succour_v now_o who_o can_v be_v more_o willing_a than_o christ_n be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o give_v rest_n to_o all_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o over_o and_o above_o do_v invite_v and_o call_v those_o who_o delay_n and_o procrastinate_v to_o come_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o because_o he_o work_v good_a thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v i._o he_o root_n ground_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n colos_n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n his_o love_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a joy_n read_v john_n 17.3_o ephes_n 1.18_o and_o 3.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o path_n of_o grace_n etc._n grace_n gal._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n three_o because_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o luke_n 10.42_o 3.8_o 10.42_o philip_n 3.8_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o all_o you_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v quest_n 1_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o labourer_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v with_o great_a labour_n difficulty_n and_o sorrow_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v never_o chrysost_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o be_v burden_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n now_o of_o these_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v press_v both_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n and_o grief_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o impatiency_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n or_o become_v more_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a thereby_o but_o more_o humble_a patient_a meek_a and_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o these_o also_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v to_o afford_v comfort_n unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o laborantes_fw-la &_o onusti_fw-la labour_v and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o labour_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n and_o spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o carry_v a_o burden_n but_o also_o to_o be_v press_v and_o depress_v therewith_o and_o metaphorical_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o thing_n troublesome_a odious_a and_o grievous_a from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o without_o humiliation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o comfort_n or_o none_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n except_o only_o those_o who_o be_v weary_v in_o mind_n and_o depress_v and_o burden_a in_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n read_v 1_o peter_n 5.6_o james_n 4.10_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v labour_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o first_o of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o sleep_n sweet_o eccles_n 5.11_o this_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o when_o a_o man_n labour_n i._o in_o affection_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o he_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v or_o attain_v unto_o or_o second_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o or_o avoid_v or_o ii_o in_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o some_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o please_v but_o painful_a and_o odious_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o why_o shall_v none_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n but_o quest_n 3_o those_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o because_o until_o we_o be_v true_o weary_v of_o answ_n 1_o our_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v seek_v christ_n or_o regard_v he_o or_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o help_v until_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a neither_o will_v sinner_n seek_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o answ_n 2_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o to_o comfort_v those_o who_o mourn_n luke_n 4.18_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o tax_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n answ_n 1_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v these_o that_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o luke_n 6.24_o second_o those_o who_o place_n their_o felicity_n only_a answ_n 2_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n three_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o threaten_n of_o answ_n 3_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o they_o read_v psalm_n 94.7_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o four_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o answ_n 4_o sin_n nor_o grieve_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o esa_n 65.5_o but_o proud_o boast_v of_o themselves_o luke_n 18.11_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o contemn_v all_o other_o yea_o condemn_v other_o as_o sinner_n but_o not_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o these_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o moral_a civil_a honest_a man_n or_o ii_o those_o who_o through_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n perceive_v nothing_o neither_o examine_v at_o all_o how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o end_n of_o they_o will_v be_v or_o iii_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o be_v humble_v for_o reprove_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o iv_o the_o papist_n who_o instead_o of_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n brag_v of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n five_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o hypocritical_o answ_n 5_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n but_o think_v better_a of_o themselves_o then_o so_o who_o pretend_v sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n outward_o in_o their_o countenance_n but_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o touch_v of_o their_o iniquity_n six_o those_o who_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o labour_n answ_n 6_o who_o will_v fight_v but_o not_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 4.12_o who_o will_v work_v the_o lord_n work_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tire_v or_o weary_v themselves_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lazy_a servant_n and_o idle_a workman_n but_o not_o painful_a labourer_n christ_n will_v not_o comfort_v these_o because_o god_n have_v curse_v they_o jerem._n 48.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v consolation_n from_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o that_o unto_o weariness_n quest_n 5_o be_v all_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_a or_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o labour_n happy_a and_o bless_a or_o assure_v of_o comfort_n and_o rest_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n namely_o answ_n 7_o first_o mundane_a and_o worldly_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o innate_a natural_a and_o ordain_v for_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o and_o second_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o get_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.16_o and_o three_o man_n can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n without_o labour_n neither_o obtain_v any_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v their_o labour_n now_o this_o labour_n and_o pain_n
yoke_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v both_o heavy_a and_o hard_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v all_o sin_n although_o some_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o we_o yea_o to_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n luke_n 14._o although_o riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o though_o never_o so_o great_a yea_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a although_o our_o humility_n sharpen_v the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o other_o against_o we_o and_o last_o this_o yoke_n enjoin_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o which_o denial_n beget_v in_o we_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o solace_n wherefore_o how_o can_v this_o yoke_n possible_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n that_o have_v these_o five_o sharp_a property_n and_o condition_n in_o it_o viz._n first_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o second_o a_o renounce_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n three_o patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o cross_n whatsoever_o four_o humility_n and_o meekness_n though_o we_o be_v therefore_o contemn_v by_o other_o five_o self-deniall_n and_o a_o absolute_a devote_v of_o ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n answ_n notwithstanding_o these_o harsh_a seem_a condition_n and_o tart_a quality_n of_o this_o yoke_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v light_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o it_o be_v light_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o servant_n will_v say_v often_o complain_v of_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o it_o never_o grieve_v nor_o trouble_v they_o to_o do_v what_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v but_o their_o master_n impose_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o trouble_v they_o much_o now_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v light_a because_o christ_n therein_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o to_o do_v than_o become_v we_o as_o we_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n second_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v light_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o desert_n short_a and_o light_a momentary_a and_o merciful_a be_v all_o our_o affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v three_o light_n be_v the_o yoke_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o cross_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v despoticall_a and_o lordly_a power_n over_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n in_o which_o regard_v he_o may_v have_v impose_v upon_o we_o if_o he_o have_v please_v far_a heavy_a burden_n and_o more_o insupportable_a yoke_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o compare_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v impose_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a power_n over_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a john_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n leo_n be_v restore_v unto_o florence_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v before_o 18_o year_n in_o exile_n invent_v this_o device_n his_o impress_n be_v a_o yoke_n which_o ox_n use_v to_o bear_v and_o the_o motto_n suave_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o return_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o country_n nor_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o factious_a citizen_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v gentle_a with_o all_o clemency_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n great_a power_n over_o we_o and_o gracious_a and_o mild_a govern_n of_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o that_o he_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o soft_a and_o a_o easy_a hand_n four_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n impose_v by_o god_n i._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a tradition_n contain_v therein_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o sweet_a ii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a here_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o yoke_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o our_o neck_n to_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v thus_o difference_v that_o jugum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v importable_a or_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v act_v 15.10_o but_o jugum_fw-la euangelii_fw-la suave_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sweet_a facile_a and_o light_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n and_o threaten_v with_o a_o certain_a curse_n he_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o elect_n by_o who_o power_n and_o gracious_a operation_n they_o be_v enable_v cheerful_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v also_o cover_v all_o their_o defect_n and_o fail_n with_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n become_v easy_a to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o five_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o for_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o many_o mediator_n or_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o laborious_a ceremony_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o to_o seek_v unto_o one_o mediator_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n do_v teach_v only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o now_o be_v not_o this_o easy_a certain_o love_n facilitate_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n light_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnia_fw-la vincit_fw-la amor_fw-la that_o love_n overcome_v with_o ease_n the_o great_a difficulty_n et_fw-la nos_fw-la cedamus_fw-la amori_fw-la let_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n of_o love_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v think_v christ_n yoke_n to_o be_v but_o easy_a iii_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o himself_o without_o either_o help_n or_o price_n or_o merit_n from_o we_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 8.36_o rom._n 8.2_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o now_o to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n free_o by_o another_o without_o any_o ransom_n pay_v of_o our_o own_o be_v certain_o a_o please_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n thereof_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a to_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n fly_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o man_n for_o what_o grievous_a thing_n do_v he_o impose_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v gregory_z 4._o moral_a who_o command_v to_o shun_v every_o desire_n that_o trouble_v who_o admonish_v to_o decline_v the_o laborious_a journey_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o drunkenness_n murder_n theft_n anger_n rebellion_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v as_o great_a vice_n nay_o what_o can_v be_v sweet_a than_o this_o yoke_n and_o light_a than_o this_o burden_n say_v hilary_n can._n 2._o or_o more_o to_o be_v approve_v than_o to_o abstain_v from_o wickedness_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v unwilling_a with_o evil_n to_o love_v all_o to_o hate_v none_o to_o obtain_v thing_n eternal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o these_o transient_a thing_n and_o thus_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o although_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o easy_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n six_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n vita_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la gravior_n chrys_n s_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v more_o
and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o colos_n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o here_o necessary_a viz._n first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o increase_n unto_o victory_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v be_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o life_n and_o power_n between_o a_o faculty_n and_o strength_n and_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n without_o strength_n lack_v one_o of_o these_o either_o i._o truth_n for_o a_o ape_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n by_o his_o imitate_v of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n counterfeit_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n often_o for_o a_o true_a as_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v unto_o perfection_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o s._n james_n say_v plain_o that_o every_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a james_n 2._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v long_o weak_a in_o their_o faith_n perhaps_o want_v truth_n and_o life_n therein_o or_o ii_o age_n infant_n have_v true_a life_n and_o yet_o no_o strength_n heb._n 5.12_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o tender_a babe_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a for_o a_o while_n but_o these_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o infant_n in_o time_n become_v strong_a man_n and_o the_o weakling_n of_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v attain_v unto_o strength_n or_o iii_o health_n vapour_n often_o disturb_v and_o hurt_v the_o brain_n and_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o so_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o endeavour_v still_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o increase_v in_o age_n and_o health_n unto_o perfection_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 5_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n answ_n and_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o be_v infant_n or_o not_o now_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o suck_v and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o ii_o they_o increase_v for_o if_o they_o be_v always_o child_n they_o be_v dwarf_n and_o monster_n in_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v try_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v a_o month_n a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n since_o and_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o see_v how_o we_o have_v increase_v in_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o whether_o be_v we_o sick_a or_o not_o the_o property_n of_o some_o sick_a man_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o they_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o examine_v what_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o desire_n and_o long_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n ii_o they_o be_v disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o their_o brain_n be_v obscure_v let_v we_o try_v therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o pollute_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n and_o recover_v of_o health_n iii_o they_o despise_v counsel_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o physician_n advice_n wherefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n iv_o they_o seldom_o rejoice_v except_o it_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n or_o ridiculous_a or_o childish_a thing_n so_o we_o shall_v herein_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o our_o god_n whether_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o solid_a delight_n whether_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n three_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a certain_o if_o we_o neither_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n nor_o desire_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v &_o build_v up_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a life_n nor_o live_a faith_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o verse_n 22_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o be_v heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o saw_n and_o speak_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o observe_v 1_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o that_o this_o man_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o unto_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o come_v that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o as_o careless_a of_o himself_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o careless_a of_o ourselves_o and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v unto_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o or_o desire_v he_o object_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n sometime_o require_v faith_n of_o some_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o cure_v or_o heal_v they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat._n 9.28_o where_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o call_v or_o cure_v we_o before_o we_o desire_v or_o seek_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o man_n may_v repair_v unto_o christ_n yea_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o for_o freedom_n from_o corporal_a evil_n before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o body_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o cure_v for_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n come_v from_o he_o who_o work_v insensible_o in_o we_o john_n 3._o as_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o answer_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n before_o be_v cure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n favour_n or_o mercy_n from_o he_o they_o must_v believe_v answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n cure_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o yea_o he_o beget_v faith_n itself_o in_o we_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v christ_n cure_v and_o heal_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o cure_v they_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v per_fw-la se_fw-la thus_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9.28_o who_o pray_v for_o themselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o cure_v those_o and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o cure_v the_o genturions_n servant_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v luke_o 4.7_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o master_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la for_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o as_o this_o possess_a man_n be_v or_o whether_o mercy_n be_v beg_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o luke_n 7.4_o four_o sometime_o he_o câ—res_v when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o entreat_v or_o any_o way_n seek_v unto_o and_o thus_o he_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n answ_n 4_o luke_n 7.13_o second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v observe_v 2_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o other_o find_v mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o other_o draw_v unto_o christ_n may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o read_v john_n 1.41.45_o acts._n 8.4.5_o and_o 11.19_o and_o beside_o remember_v first_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o
whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaesâ—sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o bâ—st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o holâ—_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n
ii_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a but_o he_o deny_v it_o according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v of_o he_o who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o merere_fw-la man_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o christ_n say_v that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v absolute_o good_a answ_n 4_o four_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v well_o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la nemo_fw-la bone_fw-la nisi_fw-la pater_fw-la sed_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la common_a et_fw-la naturae_fw-la christ_n say_v not_o none_o be_v good_a but_o the_o father_n but_o none_o be_v good_a save_o only_a god_n now_o god_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n 5_o five_o neither_o the_o essence_n nor_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n whence_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n which_o god_n be_v good_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o true_o and_o by_o himself_o good_a and_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o speak_v without_o cause_n for_o look_v what_o good_a be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o same_o be_v from_o the_o creator_n 1._o corin._n 3.8_o and_o james_n 1.17_o now_o though_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o imperfect_a whether_o it_o be_v i._o natural_a as_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n etc._n etc._n or_o ii_o get_v by_o art_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o liberal_a science_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n or_o iii_o supernatural_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o for_o god_n he_o have_v they_o most_o perfect_o and_o be_v good_a who_o as_o he_o be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v he_o good_a of_o himself_o man_n although_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n good_a perfect_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n yet_o imperfect_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o like_a in_o creature_n can_v be_v equal_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n by_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n do_v neither_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o to_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n hereby_o to_o reprehend_v in_o that_o party_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o other_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o that_o when_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o any_o good_a we_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o admire_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o whereas_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a ii_o christ_n by_o this_o his_o answer_n will_v reprehend_v this_o in_o we_o viz._n that_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o evil_a and_o that_o god_n only_o and_o whole_o be_v good_a there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o evil_n at_o all_o wherefore_o christ_n by_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v good_a indeed_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v and_o second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a as_o though_o he_o do_v exempt_v himself_o from_o be_v this_o one_o alone_a good_a god_n but_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o pharisee_n call_v he_o good_a who_o consider_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o his_o deity_n §_o 2._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n and_o man_n by_o their_o work_n proceed_v of_o grace_n do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o §_o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o s._n 2._o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n they_o produce_v this_o text_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commanment_n and_o 1._o timothy_n 48._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o james_n 1_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o now_o hence_o they_o reason_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v indebt_v by_o promise_n so_o he_o that_o work_v and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n merit_v or_o thus_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v conditional_a than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n but_o christ_n have_v here_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o unto_o salvation_n be_v require_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a yea_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o thus_o for_o bellarmine_n the_o justific_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o urge_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n all_o these_o way_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o work_n and_o a_o promise_v make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o labour_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o thing_n promise_v a_o debt_n but_o also_o that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v demand_v it_o as_o his_o wage_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o argument_n seem_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v whosoever_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o work_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v make_v he_o merit_v heaven_n exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o due_a debt_n but_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v those_o work_n whereunto_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v therefore_o they_o merit_v heaven_n exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o their_o right_n by_o work_n answ_n 1_o first_o here_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o term_n for_o promise_n and_o merit_n or_o work_v can_v stand_v together_o now_o promise_v not_o merit_n or_o work_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4.16_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n or_o man_n merit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.3_o and_o ambrose_n veniam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la fiae_fw-la speremus_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la let_v we_o hope_n for_o pardon_v as_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o debt_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o therefore_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o promise_v it_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o faith_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o be_v conditional_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n advise_o and_o of_o purpose_n refer_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o this_o covenant_n because_o he_o think_v that_o by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o can_v merit_v heaven_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o hereunto_o be_v refer_v all_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n acknowledge_v themselves_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o to_o merit_v salvation_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v answ_n 4_o four_o of_o these_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n be_v require_v not_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o who_o exact_a observation_n they_o may_v acquire_v life_n eternal_a or_o by_o the_o violation_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v or_o debar_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o a_o subsequent_a condition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o
thankfulness_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n although_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o daily_o fail_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o cleave_v close_o unto_o the_o mediator_n by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o that_o condition_n whereunto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v lean_a neither_o that_o a_o meritorious_a efficiency_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o follow_v not_o god_n promise_v life_n with_o a_o condition_n therefore_o by_o the_o condition_n perform_v we_o do_v merit_v see_v that_o the_o reward_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a because_o a_o condition_n may_v be_v add_v to_o a_o promise_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o condition_n require_v and_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v promise_v a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n to_o he_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v can_v not_o say_v he_o have_v deserve_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n so_o if_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v yea_o and_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v yet_o they_o can_v nor_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o imperfect_a and_o momentary_a work_n and_o our_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a reward_n again_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o work_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o be_v a_o king_n or_o master_n may_v promise_v a_o subject_a or_o servant_n some_o reward_n if_o they_o will_v but_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o example_n a_o master_n may_v promise_v to_o his_o bondslave_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o good_a faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o will_v then_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n now_o though_o the_o servant_n shall_v do_v what_o be_v desire_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v his_o freedom_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la because_o all_o servant_n ought_v to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o we_o luke_n 17.10_o six_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a answ_n 6_o namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v make_v for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o fulfil_v the_o work_n to_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v now_o when_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o workman_n that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v ot_fw-mi fulfil_v the_o condition_n than_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o can_v say_v that_o he_o merit_v it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o and_o all_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o daily_a forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la by_o their_o work_n merit_v heaven_n seven_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n produce_v or_o answ_n 7_o allege_v prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o ii_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o who_o work_n but_o not_o that_o the_o work_n be_v condign_a that_o be_v either_o not_o due_a by_o some_o other_o right_o or_o perfect_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o establish_v the_o major_a proposition_n §_o 3._o keep_v the_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n send_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o sect._n 3_o moral_a law_n may_v occasion_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o law_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n true_o differ_v answ_n 1_o first_o they_o differ_v herein_o namely_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o and_o otherways_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o john_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o math._n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v unto_o man_n ii_o the_o law_n in_o some_o manner_n be_v know_v to_o reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o sinai_n and_o publish_v by_o god_n yet_o before_o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o remain_v though_o much_o obscure_v afterward_o as_o st._n paul_n show_v rom._n 1._o and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o law_n in_o some_o sort_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v thus_o lex_fw-la data_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n veritas_fw-la facta_fw-la but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n 1_o where_o a_o emphasis_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n dare_v et_fw-fr facere_fw-la to_o give_v and_o to_o make_v for_o i._o moses_n give_v the_o law_n that_o be_v moses_n in_o the_o law_n do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o man_n as_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o man_n as_o his_o due_n namely_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o entire_a obedience_n which_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o article_n of_o it_o but_o moses_n can_v show_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v find_v one_o that_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n among_o all_o corrupt_a mankind_n but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o christ_n who_o by_o do_v the_o law_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o for_o mankind_n or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mankind_n he_o perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o absolute_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o differ_v to_o wit_n i._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a and_o particular_a promise_a life_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perfect_o satisfy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o luke_n 10._o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a and_o universal_a promise_n namely_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v free_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v john_n 3.16_o and_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o thus_o the_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_a or_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v answ_n 4_o in_o the_o effect_n for_o i._o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v nor_o show_v grace_n unto_o man_n but_o it_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v incense_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o condemnation_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o work_v in_o man_n terror_n but_o ii_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v and_o
respect_n and_o consideration_n make_v he_o forbear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o with_o manful_a wrastling_n because_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o god_n yea_o because_o he_o love_v his_o god_n and_o res_fw-la est_fw-la solliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor_fw-la perfect_a love_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n yea_o for_o he_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n be_v to_o crucify_v unto_o himself_o again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o resist_v sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n in_o a_o word_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o thus_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n second_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v natural_a carnal_a and_o mundane_a respect_n and_o consideration_n cause_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o he_o be_v tempt_v often_o to_o drunkenness_n revenge_n fornication_n deceive_v by_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o resist_v and_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n and_o why_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o the_o displease_v of_o some_o man_n or_o the_o stain_v of_o his_o reputation_n estimation_n and_o credit_n and_o the_o like_a carnal_a respect_n and_o thus_o in_o he_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n iv_o the_o last_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o resist_v for_o first_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n only_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n resist_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o conscience_n grow_v senseless_a and_o hard_a and_o then_o he_o sin_n without_o feeling_n ephes_n 4.19_o but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v resist_v sin_n by_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n increase_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v in_o he_o even_o so_o his_o strength_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n increase_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o war_n against_o sin_n with_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o next_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v labour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o and_o that_o by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o here_o observe_v in_o the_o regenerate_v four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o he_o conceit_n of_o sin_n and_o look_n upon_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o belong_v but_o as_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o he_o know_v sin_n be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o employ_v not_o himself_o therein_o but_o as_o a_o enemy_n hate_v it_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o ii_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n advice_n philip._n 4.8_o he_o labour_v after_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a just_a pure_a and_o of_o good_a report_n because_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v his_o employment_n and_o the_o lord_n way_n be_v his_o path_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o effectual_a vocation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o holiness_n so_o he_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o iii_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n sometime_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v his_o meat_n then_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o weakness_n and_o sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o want_v of_o meat_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o his_o impotency_n and_o inability_n with_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7.15.19.24_o and_o iu._n when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v than_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o industrious_a man_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o leg_n and_o force_v through_o lameness_n to_o keep_v house_n strive_v to_o be_v do_v something_o and_o employ_v himself_o in_o one_o good_a and_o profitable_a work_n or_o other_o until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o particular_a call_n so_o the_o regenerate_v man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v his_o work_n as_o he_o desire_v through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o employ_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o more_o strength_n and_o a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o run_v swift_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v his_o ankle_n bone_n strength_n and_o to_o work_v cheerful_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o purpose_n and_o promise_n our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o will_v avoid_v all_o evil_a impure_a and_o scandalous_a action_n and_o labour_n to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o lord_n increase_v their_o strength_n and_o make_v they_o thereby_o able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n three_o the_o next_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o answ_n 3_o certainty_n thereof_o here_o observe_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o as_o a_o infant_n know_v not_o that_o it_o live_v neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o life_n so_o those_o who_o be_v infant_n in_o grace_n and_o new_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v be_v not_o sensible_a for_o a_o while_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o great_a maturity_n of_o grace_n they_o easy_o perceive_v it_o and_o know_v it_o ii_o as_o a_o melancholy_a man_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a yea_o dead_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n convince_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a so_o the_o regenerate_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n do_v often_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o war_a against_o sin_n and_o his_o unblameable_a conversation_n show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o lord_n iii_o as_o a_o man_n by_o some_o deep_a wound_n or_o extreme_a blow_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v faint_v or_o swoon_v and_o become_v insensible_a of_o life_n so_o may_v the_o regenerate_v man_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 22._o and_o 32._o and_o 42._o but_o as_o those_o be_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o who_o faint_a with_o rub_v and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n so_o these_o by_o the_o wound_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a return_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o former_a assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n iv_o if_o the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v not_o a_o infant_n nor_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o temptation_n neither_o have_v commit_v any_o great_a or_o grievous_a sin_n than_o he_o may_v know_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o 3.14_o because_o the_o action_n of_o life_n prove_v he_o to_o live_v and_o his_o life_n be_v no_o long_o hide_v from_o himself_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n may_v in_o outward_a show_n be_v like_a to_o a_o live_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o therefore_o a_o live_a man_n cannot_v tell_v certain_o whether_o he_o live_v or_o not_o a_o man_n asleep_a may_v dream_v that_o he_o
wake_v and_o work_n or_o eat_v and_o walk_n when_o he_o do_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o which_o be_v awake_a can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v awake_a or_o certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o regenerate_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a so_o the_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n have_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o proportionable_a increase_n john_n 15.2_o colos_n 2.19_o all_o the_o member_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o a_o fit_a augmentation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a increase_n namely_o i._o in_o quantity_n as_o a_o man_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o and_o ii_o in_o quality_n as_o a_o man_n after_o 25_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n solidity_n experience_n and_o the_o like_a so_o the_o regenerate_a labour_n first_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n philip._n 4.8_o and._n 2._o peter_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o second_o in_o the_o measure_n degree_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o bring_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n unto_o act_n &_o when_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o grace_n or_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n attain_v unto_o and_o show_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n he_o must_v then_o strive_v unto_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o this_o be_v clear_o point_v out_o by_o st._n peter_n who_o i._o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2._o peter_n 1.5.6.7_o and_o then_o ii_o exhort_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n 8._o but_o as_o man_n both_o before_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o after_o have_v ague_n fever_n fall_n sickness_n which_o hinder_v for_o a_o while_n their_o growth_n and_o increase_n both_o in_o quantity_n &_o quality_n so_o have_v also_o the_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n and_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v always_o child_n or_o whether_o we_o grow_v up_o daily_o in_o grace_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 13_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o answ_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o examination_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o in_o peril_n or_o pain_n either_o in_o danger_n or_o distress_n first_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o most_o full_a of_o peril_n to_o neglect_v the_o enquiry_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o take_v it_o up_o only_o upon_o trust_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v go_v sing_v to_o the_o gallows_n hope_v very_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v he_o a_o pardon_n and_o then_o find_v none_o but_o be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n his_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a so_o if_o man_n cry_v peace_n unto_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v happy_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o true_a they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confound_v when_o they_o find_v their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n so_o miserable_o frustrate_v second_o at_o the_o best_a those_o who_o neglect_v serious_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n if_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o execution_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n he_o must_v needs_o go_v mournful_o to_o his_o death_n although_o a_o pardon_n do_v there_o attend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o so_o if_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v negligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o evidence_n their_o comfort_n must_v needs_o be_v small_a true_a faith_n and_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o solid_a joy_n what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 14_o first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a answ_n 1_o to_o nourish_v this_o life_n in_o themselves_o for_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v be_v give_v both_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o also_o a_o desire_n of_o nourishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o in_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v nourishment_n and_o growth_n which_o we_o must_v wary_o avoid_v viz._n i._o contagion_n and_o infection_n those_o who_o eat_v and_o converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o sick_a man_n oftentimes_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o sickness_n whereby_o they_o be_v debilitate_a and_o weaken_a so_o he_o who_o walk_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v worse_o and_o his_o course_n and_o progress_n in_o religion_n in_o tanto_fw-la be_v hinder_v hence_o solomon_n say_v walk_v not_o with_o a_o angry_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sinner_n and_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o beware_v of_o all_o society_n which_o be_v wicked_a act_v 2.42_o we_o be_v command_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o as_o adam_n be_v by_o eve_n david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a because_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v hinder_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v inordinate_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ii_o poison_n for_o that_o contaminate_v and_o corrupt_v both_o the_o meat_n and_o all_o the_o nutritive_a faculty_n now_o this_o poison_n be_v sin_n which_o contaminate_v and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o excess_n of_o meat_n which_o distemper_n and_o disorder_v the_o whole_a body_n hurt_n and_o hinder_v the_o nourishment_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o worldly_a delight_n which_o though_o otherwise_o lawful_a yet_o immoderate_o use_v become_v a_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o soul_n iv_o hunger_n and_o the_o want_n of_o good_a food_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o less_o the_o stomach_n eat_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o starve_v our_o soul_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o fit_a food_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o must_v wary_o shun_v all_o wicked_a society_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o delight_n in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v feed_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a exercise_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_a life_n in_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o also_o to_o labour_n to_o propagate_v spiritual_a life_n in_o other_o for_o nascitur_fw-la indignè_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la alter_fw-la that_o be_v unworthy_o that_o man_n do_v live_v which_o to_o another_o do_v not_o life_n give_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o general_a call_n as_o christian_n whether_o by_o instruction_n or_o reprehension_n or_o admonition_n or_o consolation_n but_o chief_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n to_o bring_v those_o unto_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v put_v
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptâ—â—s_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâ—et_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â—_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a sluggishness_n hinder_v this_o call_n agrippa_z be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o but_o not_o all_o together_o vult_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la the_o sluggard_n be_v call_v and_o awaken_v answer_v &_o to_o rise_v but_o defer_v and_o procrastinate_v it_o crying_z yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v this_o effectual_a vocation_n let_v we_o i._o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o selfe-confidence_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o goodness_n and_o ii_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o iii_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o avoid_v all_o idle_a endeavour_n and_o soul-killing_a delay_n and_o with_o speed_n alacrity_n and_o diligence_n undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v object_n some_o object_n these_o word_n against_o the_o wise_a and_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o alwise_a creator_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a then_o godly_a because_o he_o make_v no_o man_n evil_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o i._o hereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v choose_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o ii_o hereby_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o we_o to_o give_v grea-thanke_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o choose_v we_o so_o few_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sect_n 9_o §_o 9_o and_o few_o be_v choose_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o all_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n or_o not_o answ_n we_o answer_v no_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o negation_n appear_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v second_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v three_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n enter_v therein_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v rom._n 8.30_o four_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o election_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v five_o the_o goat_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n matth._n 25._o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n elect_v six_o universal_a election_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n john_n 13.18_o and._n 15.19_o 1._o corinth_n 1.26_o and._n 2._o timoth._n 2.20_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.29_o seâ—venthly_o election_n be_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n or_o mass_n or_o multitude_n to_o segregate_v or_o choose_v some_o thing_n or_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v deuter._n 7.7_o john_n 15.19_o and._n 1._o corinth_n 4.7_o some_o demand_n again_o why_o there_o be_v but_o few_o quest_n 2_o elect_v and_o why_o god_n reject_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v more_o to_o death_n then_o to_o life_n for_o if_o the_o principal_a final_a cause_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v illustrate_v both_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o riches_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n can_v not_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o first_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reason_v against_o answ_n 1_o god_n who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o rom._n 9.23_o and._n 11.34_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v answ_n 2_o be_v as_o much_o glorify_v or_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o manifest_v by_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o wise_o or_o better_a than_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n every_o godly_a man_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v quest_n first_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o so_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v answ_n 2_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n answ_n 3_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o john_n 3.6_o verse_n 22_o 23._o 23._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n §_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n err_v in_o their_o request_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v they_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n be_v faulty_a and_o inordinate_a in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o they_o desire_v the_o crown_n before_o victory_n and_o second_o because_o they_o desire_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a propinquity_n and_o nearness_n unto_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a presumption_n and_o pride_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o request_n desire_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o glory_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n carthus_n §_o pag._n 164._o b._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v object_n the_o arrian_n object_v this_o place_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o of_o absolute_a power_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o kingdom_n some_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o her_o sense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v so_o before_o when_o the_o young_a man_n call_v he_o good_a he_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n because_o the_o young_a man_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o humane_a goodness_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o yea_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o assign_v to_o the_o elect_a divers_a degree_n of_o
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
aufertur_fw-la that_o forbearance_n be_v no_o payment_n but_o although_o the_o lord_n spare_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v always_o but_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o the_o long_a the_o blow_n be_v a_o come_n the_o deep_a and_o deadly_o it_o wound_v and_o the_o long_a god_n spare_v the_o strong_a be_v his_o stroke_n for_o his_o mill_n work_v but_o slow_o but_o when_o it_o grind_v it_o grind_v man_n to_o powder_n answ_n 7_o seven_o philautia_n self-love_n humane_a confidence_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n cause_v security_n for_o when_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o self-conceited_a or_o lover_n of_o themselves_o they_o then_o quick_o grow_v secure_a trust_v to_o break_a reed_n and_o egyptian_a staff_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eighthly_a the_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o security_n for_o i._o custom_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o ii_o custom_n be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o mutation_n and_o alteration_n for_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v changeling_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a way_n thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o sciens_fw-la vidensque_fw-la pereo_fw-la although_o i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o foresee_v my_o ruin_n yet_o i_o will_v perish_v rather_o than_o now_o forsake_v that_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v against_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a not_o miserable_a but_o happy_a not_o disgraceful_a but_o praiseworthy_a to_o turn_v from_o evil_a unto_o good_a from_o the_o devil_n unto_o god_n from_o sin_n unto_o grace_n from_o error_n unto_o truth_n from_o the_o wrong_a way_n to_o the_o right_n and_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o perdition_n to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n answ_n 9_o nine_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a employment_n make_v man_n carnal_o secure_a for_o the_o love_n and_o care_v thereof_o do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o care_n or_o labour_n for_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o nor_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o world_n 1._o timoth._n 6.9_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o not_o fear_v but_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o we_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.33_o ten_o false_a teacher_n be_v cause_n of_o security_n for_o answ_n 11_o when_o those_o who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n speak_v lie_n and_o those_o who_o be_v command_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n and_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o people_n shall_v sow_v cushion_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o people_n be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o a_o carnal_a security_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o to_o endure_v those_o patient_o who_o reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rouse_v we_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o if_o we_o have_v those_o who_o speak_v peace_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n unto_o who_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n esa_n 41._o §_o 2._o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sect._n 2_o man_n be_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a come_n answ_n 1_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n i._o bypass_a which_o come_v the_o jew_n understand_v not_o and_o ii_o to_o come_v which_o come_v we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o august_n super_fw-la 9_o psalm_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v this_o the_o first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v unto_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n thom._n aq._n 3._o part_n qu._n 1._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o qu._n 36._o art_n 1._o qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la super_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n non_fw-la misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la second_o other_o gerson_n vero_fw-la part_n 2._o serm._n de_fw-fr answ_n verb._n dom._n matth._n 11.28_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr pelbart_n lib._n 3._o rosarii_fw-la theo._n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a come_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ii_o his_o come_a into_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v john_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n iii_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o man_n as_o mark._n 13._o watch_z and_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v namely_o to_o call_v you_o unto_o death_n iv_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v luke_n 21._o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o this_o last_o advent_n be_v a_o happy_a come_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o unhappy_a come_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 25.41_o verse_n 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v verse_n 42_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o general_a at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o some_o apply_v this_o &_o that_o neither_o unfit_o nor_o unprofitable_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o some_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o first_o brief_o from_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o call_v we_o either_o to_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o unsure_a when_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o death_n observe_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o due_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v it_o when_o it_o come_v because_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n will_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n quest_n 1_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o day_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o more_o holy_o and_o pure_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n or_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o sin_n see_v that_o death_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o we_o desire_v our_o
this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o â—fter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v â—n_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n
19_o of_o psalm_n 118._o and_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o sing_v verse_n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o verse_n 31_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o how_o may_v we_o know_v quest_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n or_o not_o first_o stapleton_n in_o john_n 10._o give_v we_o divers_a answ_n 1_o true_a mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o we_o distinguish_v thus_o i._o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n cord_n 1._o in_o cord_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sheep_n must_v be_v simple_a 2_o cor._n 11.3_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v i._o obedient_a without_o dispute_v psal_n 80.1_o yea_o labour_a to_o bring_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o ii_o patient_n in_o all_o affliction_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 10.16_o luke_n 21.19_o philip._n 1.28_o and._n iii_o jnnocent_a and_o harmless_a matth._n 5.9_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 1._o second_o sheep_n must_v be_v fearful_a that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v i._o fearful_a of_o our_o enemy_n sheep_n will_v not_o stand_v lo_o look_v or_o gaze_v upon_o the_o wolf_n but_o flee_v by_o and_o by_o so_o we_o shall_v shun_v every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v eschew_v satan_n himself_o and_o ii_o fearful_a of_o our_o foot_n and_o path_n and_o affection_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o ii_o some_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sheep_n over_o 2._o in_o over_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v first_o vnivoci_n of_o one_o tongue_n and_o speech_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o job_n do_v 1.2_o for_o sheep_n have_v but_o one_o voice_n always_o and_o second_o sapidi_n man_n of_o season_a tongue_n as_o sheep_n love_v to_o eat_v in_o salt_n pasture_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o our_o word_n season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o speech_n savour_v of_o religion_n and_o sanctification_n mark_v 9.50_o colos_n 4_o 6._o iii_o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n thereof_o vita_fw-la 3._o in_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v sociable_a and_o will_v go_v together_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v sheep_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fold_n belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shepherd_n john_n 13.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o principal_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v these_o two_o namely_o i._o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a whether_o of_o opinion_n or_o practise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o faithful_a sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o and_o ii_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n express_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v quest_n whether_o be_v this_o protestation_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o commend_v answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o blame_v because_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o presume_v viz._n to_o die_v with_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n second_o he_o be_v never_o try_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o and_o consequent_o know_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o presumption_n in_o he_o so_o rash_o to_o promise_v the_o performance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v three_o although_o peter_n have_v former_o be_v try_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o have_v acquit_v himself_o manful_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o here_o be_v excuse_v of_o a_o singular_a inconsideration_n and_o presumption_n because_o by_o this_o his_o protestation_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 21._o four_o peter_n presumption_n appear_v also_o herein_o that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o verse_n 37.38_o 39_o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a quest_n 1_o what_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o fear_v be_v christ_n subject_n unto_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n namely_o i_o inordinate_a which_o hinder_v reason_n and_o this_o answ_n 1_o the_o philosopher_n say_v happen_v not_o to_o a_o wise_a or_o constant_a man_n much_o less_o therefore_o to_o christ_n the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n sorrow_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v with_o that_o immoderate_a and_o in_o ordinate_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o ii_o ordinate_a good_a virtuous_a and_o natural_a which_o follow_v reason_n and_o exclude_v vanity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fear_n namely_o answ_n 2_o i._n inordinate_a this_o the_o righteous_a ordinary_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n fear_v nothing_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n three_o christ_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a answ_n 3_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o subject_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o hierome_n propassiones_n appetitus_n sensitivi_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n assume_v these_o passion_n or_o quest_n 2_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o first_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n 1_o second_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o may_v answ_n 2_o not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v when_o we_o perceive_v in_o we_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v that_o christ_n fear_v it_o carthus_n s_o pag._n 213._o b._n §_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o sect._n 2_o i_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o some_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v chapt._n 23.9_o i_o be_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o the_o wine_n have_v go_v over_o that_o be_v who_o the_o wine_n have_v overcome_v but_o here_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v over_o i_o that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o touch_v i_o in_o a_o contrary_a signification_n how_o can_v christ_n desire_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v quest_n 1_o not_o touch_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n desire_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v material_o only_o answ_n according_a to_o christ_n infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o he_o wish_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o consider_v this_o cup_n formal_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o must_v drink_v this_o cup_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v four_o thing_n i_o will_v name_v the_o three_o first_o and_o prosecute_v only_o the_o last_o first_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o a_o thing_n in_o respect_n obser_n 1_o of_o god_n decree_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o say_v verse_n 42._o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n second_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o obser_n 2_o be_v not_o grant_v viz_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n and_o sorrow_n prepare_v for_o he_o may_v pass_v three_o christ_n here_o pray_v in_o his_o humane_a and_o obs_a 3_o natural_a desire_n somewhat_o diverse_o from_o god_n will_n yet_o with_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n
and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o draw_v god_n to_o our_o desire_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v beg_v nothing_o peremptory_o but_o always_o pray_v with_o this_o submissive_a limitation_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 2_o chron._n 20.12_o roman_n 1.10_o hebr._n 13.21_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v nothing_o immoderate_o but_o moderate_v our_o most_o holy_a affection_n as_o for_o example_n i._o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o corporal_a dissolution_n not_o like_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o although_o with_o st._n paul_n we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v philip_n 1.23_o yet_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o patient_a wait_a until_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n ii_o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o be_v without_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o neither_o the_o sight_n nor_o sense_n of_o they_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v we_o must_v feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o sink_v under_o it_o but_o patient_o brook_v it_o as_o a_o corrosive_n and_o smart_a salve_n job._n 7.20_o 21_o and_o 13_o 15._o iii_o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o some_o temptation_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v we_o must_v war_n against_o it_o undaunted_o and_o indefatigable_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v all_o night_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a until_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o remove_v it_o iv_o we_o must_v be_v moderate_a in_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n not_o let_v it_o boil_v over_o or_o run_v beyond_o his_o bound_n psalm_n 74.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o good_a god_n quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n twofold_n namely_o reveal_v and_o conceal_v or_o secret_a and_o disclose_v first_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v that_o be_v he_o show_v we_o what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o here_o patience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 12.20_o job._n 1.21_o john_n 18.11_o wherefore_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v blame-worthy_a to_o wit_n i._o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o distinction_n thus_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o content_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o learn_v absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o the_o lord_n ii_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o murmur_a which_o we_o call_v patience_n perforce_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v content_v because_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o patient_a but_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.18_o second_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v conceal_v and_o unknown_a now_o here_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o choice_n commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o how_o must_v we_o commend_v our_o way_n unto_o god_n quest_n 5_o first_o some_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o distinguish_v between_o answ_n 1_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v for_o second_o but_o the_o true_a distinction_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n answ_n 2_o of_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v here_o observe_v i._o some_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n negligent_o and_o supine_o but_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a in_o our_o honest_a calling_n &_o vocation_n nor_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n ii_o some_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n industrious_o and_o these_o the_o lord_n crown_v here_o observe_v again_o what_o god_n forbid_v and_o what_o he_o command_v first_o god_n prohibit_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o by_o indirect_a and_o evil_a course_n labour_v to_o enrich_v ourselves_o 2_o chron._n 15.7_o and_o ii_o care_n we_o must_v not_o be_v solicitous_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n matth._n 6._o and_o iii_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o for_o although_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v apponited_a because_o otherwise_o we_o tempt_v his_o providence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n or_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o distrust_v his_o providence_n second_o the_o lord_n forbid_v not_o but_o rather_o command_n these_o three_o thing_n viz_o i._o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n and_o iii_o labour_n and_o industry_n 2_o king_n 13.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n that_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n our_o inward_a man_n may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o by_o corporal_a exercise_n and_o employment_n our_o estate_n may_v be_v better_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o last_o we_o must_v be_v industrious_a both_o in_o our_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o in_o our_o spiritual_a action_n and_o performance_n thus_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o particular_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n differ_v not_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n for_o first_o as_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o also_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o second_o as_o we_o must_v desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o also_o upon_o temporal_a mean_n the_o procure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o three_o as_o we_o must_v be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o our_o honest_a vocation_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o concern_v our_o be_v or_o well_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o outward_a life_n or_o temporal_a estate_n only_o we_o must_v more_o earnest_o desire_n and_o more_o industrious_o endeavour_v for_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a thing_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o matth._n 6.33_o hebr._n 12.4_o verse_n 45_o verse_n 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la permissionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sleep_v a_o little_a and_o second_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la exprobrationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o reproof_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v be_v it_o now_o time_n to_o sleep_v when_o my_o take_n and_o apprehension_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o sense_n accord_v best_a with_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n verse_n 45._o verse_n 48_o verse_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o quest_n why_o do_v judas_n give_v they_o this_o sign_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o fear_v they_o will_v err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n see_v he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o james_n the_o young_a be_v most_o like_a unto_o christ_n in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v christ_n and_o take_v james_n for_o he_o judas_n who_o know_v they_o both_o perfect_o give_v this_o treacherous_a
the_o like_a exod._n 18.21_o and_o iv_o with_o magnanimity_n and_o constancy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v quest_n 1_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o actor_n or_o a_o bettor_n answ_n 1_o first_o pontius_n pilatè_n who_o condemn_v he_o i_o name_v he_o first_o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o causa_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o endeavour_v and_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v ambition_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 12.42_o and_o 5.44_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n derogate_a much_o from_o they_o and_o speak_v much_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v christ_n and_o frequent_o calumniate_v he_o ii_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o procure_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o be_v corrupt_v for_o they_o suborn_v the_o people_n and_o false_a witness_n read_v matth._n 26.59_o and_o 28.12_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o subornation_n why_o may_v we_o not_o use_v this_o suborn_n of_o other_o quest_n 2_o when_o it_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n i._o because_o subornation_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 1_o wicked_a man_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v righteous_a we_o must_v not_o use_v this_o practice_n ii_o because_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n but_o answ_n 2_o delight_n to_o go_v naked_a and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o suborn_v other_o argue_v a_o hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n of_o falsehood_n iii_o because_o the_o suborn_n either_o of_o witness_n answ_n 3_o or_o friend_n or_o judge_n argue_v either_o a_o evil_a cause_n or_o a_o evil_a mind_n three_o the_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o accessary_a answ_n 4_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a namely_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o in_o constancy_n for_o not_o long_o before_o this_o they_o will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n john_n 6.15_o and_o straw_v their_o garment_n in_o his_o way_n matth._n 21.8_o cry_v hosanna_n verse_n 9_o but_o now_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o second_o a_o desire_n of_o please_v their_o elder_n and_o governor_n who_o persuade_v they_o unto_o this_o christ_n certain_o be_v not_o odious_a unto_o the_o common_a people_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o base_o seek_v to_o please_v their_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n they_o neglect_v both_o equity_n their_o own_o salvation_n ii_o the_o blackness_n and_o horriblenesse_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n viâ—_n first_o they_o have_v two_o testimony_n from_o which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v something_o namely_o i._o divine_a testimony_n as_o for_o example_n a_o prophetical_a speech_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o yea_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 3.17_o yea_o the_o frequent_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o divers_a vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o mark_v 1.24_o yea_o many_o time_n christ_n let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o will_v have_v observe_v it_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o keep_v secret_a from_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v serious_o have_v consider_v before_o they_o have_v cry_v crucify_v he_o ii_o humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o and_o those_o be_v christ_n work_n the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o i_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5.31_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n he_o cure_v the_o sick_a he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a he_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a he_o with_o his_o word_n make_v his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v with_o his_o word_n appease_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n reade_n matth._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o 11.5_o 6._o and_o john_n 4.26_o luke_n 5.17_o and_o john_n 3_o 2._o now_o these_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v and_o second_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n a_o murderer_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o seditious_a turbulent_a person_n before_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n when_o man_n say_v they_o john_n 2._o be_v â—runke_v then_o the_o worst_a wine_n please_v the_o palate_n so_o when_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o sin_n and_o besot_v upon_o it_o than_o they_o will_v receive_v theudas_n and_o judâ—s_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la for_o the_o true_a messiah_n than_o they_o will_v think_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o gergesens_n they_o will_v prefer_v their_o hog_n before_o christ_n and_o three_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o witness_v any_o evil_n against_o he_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v quest_n 1_o pilate_n here_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n have_v do_v any_o evil_a or_o not_o and_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o answer_v hereunto_o himself_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o appeal_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8._o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o common_a people_n once_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o nothing_o amiss_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o pilate_n shall_v ask_v this_o question_n and_o thus_o seek_v to_o free_a christ_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o power_n quest_n 2_o what_o good_a do_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o many_o good_a thing_n unto_o many_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o when_o christ_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n viz._n i._o he_o heal_v and_o cure_v all_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v and_o iii_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o acts._n 10.38_o and_o iv_o he_o still_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o v._o he_o say_v those_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o iv_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a work_n do_v by_o christ_n then_o these_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v lose_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o rich_a magazine_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n if_o they_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v spiritual_a benefit_n and_o inestimable_a grace_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o hold_v forth_o and_o free_o offer_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o who_o with_o hunger_a affection_n long_o for_o he_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o jew_n might_n and_o we_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o of_o unvalued_a worth_n as_o for_o example_n i._o christ_n reform_v religion_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o iii_o he_o cause_v satan_n to_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o work_n and_o iv_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o v._o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o a_o way_n unto_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n and_o vi_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o vii_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o viii_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o have_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o he_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o pilate_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v see_v he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o rich_a treasury_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n §_o 5._o but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o crucify_v sect._n 5_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v quest_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v which_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o pilate_n question_n in_o the_o former_a word_n
do_v well_o show_v how_o this_o may_v be_v when_o he_o say_v passio_fw-la christi_fw-la dulcis_fw-la fuit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la somnus_o lib._n de_fw-fr essent_fw-la divin_fw-fr that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o then_o in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o depart_v though_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v defer_v so_o in_o christ_n sleep_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o separate_v though_o the_o work_a power_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n sequester_v quest_n 3_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o his_o child_n which_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o how_o can_v he_o forsake_v christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o god_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a rule_n when_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n for_o in_o dignity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n although_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o manhood_n may_v suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v some_o few_o minute_n and_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o sensible_a consolation_n from_o the_o deity_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v be_v clear_a from_o this_o place_n where_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n as_o also_o from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o 2._o after_o vide_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o page_n 603_o a._n qu._n 2._o answ_n 4_o four_o divine_v say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v whereof_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v complain_v namely_o i._o by_o disunion_n of_o person_n and_o ii_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o iii_o by_o diminution_n and_o weaken_v of_o grace_n and_o iv_o by_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n and_o v._o by_o denial_n of_o protection_n and_o vi_o by_o withdraw_v of_o solace_n and_o destitute_v the_o forsake_a of_o all_o comfort_n five_o it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n for_o the_o answ_n 5_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v never_o dissolve_v his_o grace_n be_v never_o either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v want_v assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n that_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o two_o last_o way_n he_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v forsake_v in_o that_o his_o father_n deny_v to_o protect_v and_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o merciless_a enemy_n no_o way_n restrain_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o their_o wicked_a heart_n can_v imagine_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v his_o sorrow_n beyond_o measure_n sorrowful_a withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n and_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o may_v any_o way_n lessen_v and_o assuage_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a quest_n 4_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la first_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v answ_n 1_o the_o bitter_a mock_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n say_v he_o call_v upon_o elias_n for_o in_o no_o other_o language_n the_o mock_n will_v so_o appear_v weemse_n appear_v weemse_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o second_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v god_n anger_n against_o answ_n 2_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o preacher_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n understand_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v scholar_n as_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o calvin_n think_v these_o object_n 1_o word_n of_o sorrowful_a passion_n to_o be_v word_n of_o despair_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o they_o but_o calvin_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o execrable_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n answ_n for_o have_v by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n amplify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v comment_n in_o 27._o matth_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o desperation_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v when_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o he_o curse_v such_o hellish_a blasphemy_n pronounce_v that_o howsoever_o his_o flesh_n apprehend_v destroy_v evil_n and_o inferior_a reason_n show_v no_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o most_o sure_o resolve_v persuasion_n rest_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o the_o jew_n urge_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n object_n 2_o be_v not_o god_n because_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o st._n hierome_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o answ_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o â—rosse_v but_o also_o divers_a other_o yea_o not_o these_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n indeed_o but_o only_o occasional_o the_o father_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n will_v hardly_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n sing_v the_o 22._o psalm_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o verse_n 29._o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o show_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o repeat_v and_o utter_v these_o word_n together_o with_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o that_o 22_o psalm_n answ_n 2_o second_o pet._n galatinus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o page_n 343._o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o animadversion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o he_o undergo_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v be_v show_v before_o question_n 3_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laity_n or_o common_a people_n argue_v thus_o when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cry_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o answ_n 1_o first_o st._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o who_o say_v he_o call_v elias_n be_v the_o soldier_n
the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n unto_o all_o truth_n yea_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o breast_n where_o heavenly_a truth_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n but_o absent_v himself_o from_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v and_o error_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o he_o be_v call_v paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o affliction_n by_o comfort_n faith_n patience_n perseverance_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n john_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o and_o respect_n either_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o he_o govern_v inspire_v and_o teach_v enflame_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v christ_n lord_n mat._n 22._o and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n christ_n for_o he_o help_v the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o and_o matth._n 1._o before_o they_o come_v together_o mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n out_o of_o measure_n john_n 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o internal_a motion_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o inspire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o with_o all_o grace_n befit_v such_o a_o calling_n four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o do_v conserve_v deliver_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n viz._n the_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v five_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o faithful_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o regenerate_v they_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o inspire_v spiritual_a motion_n therein_o iii_o he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v sorrowful_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n iv_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o v._o he_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o ardent_a invocation_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n vi_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faithful_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v verse_n 20_o and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o flax_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o thread_n second_o sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o linen_n thread_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n four_o sometime_o for_o a_o fisher_n line_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thread_n five_o sometime_o for_o sail_n six_o syrus_n read_v &_o lucernam_fw-la crepitantem_fw-la non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o crackle_n lamp_n because_o when_o a_o lamp_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o go_v out_o it_o make_v a_o creek_a or_o crakling_n noise_n and_o tremellius_n for_o linum_fw-la flax_n put_v lucernam_fw-la a_o lamp_n who_o match_n or_o wick_n be_v make_v of_o flax_n and_o who_o smoke_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a observe_v and_o although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n psalm_n 103.2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o answ_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o create_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la perfect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v first_o a_o imperfect_a birth_n and_o then_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o child_n than_o a_o youth_n than_o a_o man_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.31_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n prov._n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 2_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 10.15_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v answ_n those_o who_o tax_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n mark_v 9.24_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n must_v we_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o must_v we_o not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n must_v we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n answ_n extreme_n be_v here_o most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v snare_n unto_o they_o some_o sing_v a_o secure_a man_n asleep_o and_o other_o choke_v a_o half_a dead_a man_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v bed_n of_o down_o unto_o they_o nor_o sharp_a knife_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v soft_a cushion_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o secure_o on_o nor_o yet_o to_o choke_v they_o withal_o and_o therefore_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o some_o utter_o reject_v all_o weak_a one_o and_o tax_v all_o weakness_n in_o faith_n of_o hypocrisy_n certain_o these_o be_v either_o proud_a or_o cruel_a man_n second_o some_o comfort_n and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a say_v be_v quiet_a thou_o have_v faith_n and_o grace_n enough_o and_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o neither_o must_v thou_o be_v too_o righteous_a eccles_n 7._o these_o be_v soft_a but_o not_o safe_a cushion_n these_o be_v fawn_v flatterer_n and_o not_o faithful_a friend_n three_o some_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o in_o you_o philip._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v abound_v in_o you_o verse_n 9_o yea_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o go_v forward_o and_o march_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.1_o now_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a course_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v namely_o i._n that_o the_o maturity_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o ii_o that_o doubt_a be_v not_o blameless_a for_o a_o waver_a stagger_a and_o doubt_v faith_n be_v every_o where_o tax_v as_o ephes_n 4.14_o james_n 1.6_o heb._n 10.23_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n perpetual_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n love_n faith_n spirit_n and_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtuous_a quality_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 15.13_o